diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-23 03:12:59 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-23 03:12:59 -0800 |
| commit | bd0725f119a1ba7879f59bc67141bebd6e041827 (patch) | |
| tree | 159c1797a372c9ec1d15332e7063c7cba734d536 /old/65116-0.txt | |
| parent | 4c2acae87014e7076278609bd0002274983ce2d7 (diff) | |
Diffstat (limited to 'old/65116-0.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/65116-0.txt | 10613 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 10613 deletions
diff --git a/old/65116-0.txt b/old/65116-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 4ed2cdb..0000000 --- a/old/65116-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,10613 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of Joutel's Journal of La Salle's Last Voyage -1684-7, by Henri Joutel - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: Joutel's Journal of La Salle's Last Voyage 1684-7 - -Author: Henri Joutel - -Contributor: Henry Reed Stiles - Appleton P. C. Griffin - -Release Date: April 19, 2021 [eBook #65116] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -Produced by: deaurider, Robert Tonsing and the Online Distributed - Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was - produced from images generously made available by The Internet - Archive) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK JOUTEL'S JOURNAL OF LA SALLE'S -LAST VOYAGE 1684-7 *** - - - - - JOUTEL’S JOURNAL OF - LA SALLE’S LAST VOYAGE. - - Edition limited to five hundred copies printed from type - of which this is No.____ - -[Illustration: GUDEBROD’S STATUE OF LA SALLE - - AT THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE EXPOSITION, ST. LOUIS, 1904.] - - - - - Joutel’s Journal of - La Salle’s Last Voyage - 1684–7 - - WITH A FRONTISPIECE OF GUDEBROD’S - STATUE OF LA SALLE AND THE MAP OF - THE ORIGINAL FRENCH EDITION, PARIS - 1713, IN FACSIMILE. - - [Illustration] - - NEW EDITION WITH HISTORICAL AND - BIOGRAPHICAL INTRODUCTION, ANNOTATIONS - AND INDEX BY _HENRY REED STILES, - A. M., M. D._ - - TO WHICH IS ADDED A BIBLIOGRAPHY - OF THE DISCOVERY OF THE MISSISSIPPI - BY _APPLETON P. C. GRIFFIN_, OF THE LIBRARY - OF CONGRESS. - - ALBANY, N. Y. - JOSEPH McDONOUGH - 1906 - - - Entered according to Act of Congress in the year 1906 - BY JOSEPH McDONOUGH, - In the office of the Librarian of Congress, Washington. - - - - - TO THE MEMORY OF - - JOHN GILMARY SHEA, LL. D., - - THE INDEFATIGABLE HISTORIAN - OF THE - MISSIONS, LITERATURE AND HISTORY - OF THE - ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NORTH AMERICA, - AND A - MAN OF MODEST, PIOUS AND BLAMELESS LIFE - THIS, - THE FINAL VOLUME OF A SERIES PROJECTED - BY HIMSELF, OVER FORTY YEARS AGO, - IS - SINCERELY DEDICATED - BY - THE PUBLISHER AND EDITOR. - - - - - PUBLISHER’S NOTE. - - -This volume is the concluding one of a series projected by the late -JOHN GILMARY SHEA, LL. D., on the “Discovery and Explorations of the -Mississippi Valley.” The initial volume, issued in 1852, comprises the -Narratives of Marquette, Allouez, Membré, Hennepin and Anastase Douay. -The second, issued in 1861, contains those of Cavelier, St. Cosme, Le -Seuer, Gravier and Guignas. - -The present volume, giving Joutel’s Journal of La Salle’s third and -last voyage, is reprinted from the first English translation of 1714, -of the original French edition of 1713. - -A _facsimile_ reprint of the above English edition was issued -(privately) by the Caxton Club of Chicago, in 1896, in an edition -of 203 copies, and enriched by textual notes by Prof. MELVILLE B. -ANDERSON, now of Menlo Park, California,—the result of his careful -collation of the English with the French original. These notes, by -the special permission of Mr. Anderson, have been incorporated in the -present volume and indicated by his initials. - -With a view, also, to render this edition as compendious a source of -reference as possible for the student of this subject, we have added, -by the courtesy of the author, the exceedingly full and valuable -“Bibliography of the Discovery and Explorations in the Mississippi -Valley,” by Mr. APPLETON P. C. GRIFFIN, formerly of the Boston -Public Library, now Chief Bibliographer of the Library of Congress, -Washington, D. C. - - - - - TABLE OF CONTENTS. - - - PAGE - - Dedication v - - Publisher’s Note vi - - Historical Introduction 1 - - Biographical Notice of Joutel 27 - - Original Title Page in facsimile 31 - - The French Bookseller to the reader 33 - - The Preface written by Sieur de Mitchell 47 - - Joutel’s Journal with notes and annotations 53 - - Remainder of Letter by he who revis’d this Journal, being - sequel to same 203 - - Letters Patent granted by the King of France to M. Crozat 212 - - Bibliography of “The Discovery of the Mississippi,” by Appleton - P. C. Griffin 221 - - Index 241 - - - - - ILLUSTRATIONS. - - - Heliotype reproduction of Gudebrod’s Statue of La Salle - produced for the Louisiana Purchase Exposition at - Saint Louis, 1904 _Frontispiece_ - - Reproduction in facsimile of Joutel’s Map originally - published in the Paris edition of 1713 _End of volume_ - - - - - _Historical Introduction._ - - - LA SALLE’S TWO PREVIOUS VOYAGES. - -The earliest French explorers of the seventeenth century, among the -great lakes and rivers of the North American continent,—Champlain, -Nicolet, Marquette, Hennepin, Joliet and La Salle—were men of no -common mould. Whether clerics, imbued with the enthusiasm of their -holy faith, or laymen, dominated by the love of adventure and the -prospect of adding to the wealth and glory of their beloved France, -their ideals were sublime, their labors prodigious, their sufferings -heroic, their perseverance indomitable. They possessed “the courage of -their convictions;” and despite the difficulties, dangers, and reverses -which befell them, their successive explorations all contributed to the -result finally achieved by La Salle,—the discovery of the “Father of -Waters”—the Mississippi. - -“Second only to Champlain, among the heroes of Canadian history,” says -John Fiske,[1] “stands Robert Cavelier de la Salle—a man of iron, if -ever there was one—a man austere and cold in manner, and endowed with -such indomitable pluck and perseverance as have never been surpassed -in the world. He did more than any other man to extend the dominion -of France in the New World. As Champlain had founded the colony of -Canada, and opened the way to the great lakes, so La Salle completed -the discovery of the Mississippi, and added to the French possessions -the vast province of Louisiana.” - -René Robert Cavelier, better known as La Salle, from the name of the -family’s estate, was born, in 1643, at Rouen, Normandy, France. The -Caveliers, though not ennobled, were citizens of marked social and some -official distinction in that ancient and wealthy city. His father, -Jean, and his uncle Henri, were rich merchants, and the latter, at -least, was one of the “Hundred Associates” of Cardinal Richelieu, a -syndicate largely interested in trade with the territorial possessions -of France, in America.[2] Being an earnest Catholic, Robert, at an -early age, became connected with the Jesuits, and in their schools -acquired an excellent education, especially in the higher mathematics -and the exact sciences. His nature, however, was one which chafed under -the restrictions of a monastic order; and he subsequently withdrew from -them, though on good terms, and with a reputation as a bright scholar, -and of unimpeachable morals. Free to seek a wider field for his -activities than that offered by an ecclesiastical career, his attention -was drawn to Canada, where an elder brother, John Cavelier, a priest of -the Sulpitian order, was then residing. But, as his connection with and -withdrawal from the Jesuit order had—under a recent French law—deprived -him of any claim upon the estate of his recently deceased father, he -lacked the means needed for the voyage thither. Finally, he obtained an -allowance (probably from his family) of 300 or 400 livres, with which -slender sum he sailed to seek his fortune, in the spring of 1666. - -Shortly after his arrival at Montreal, he received from the Superior of -the Sulpitian Seminary, which had recently become the feudal lord of -that city, a large grant of land (a “seigniory”) in that vicinity.[3] -This he immediately proceeded to improve, by the introduction of new -settlers as tenants, the erection of buildings, and the cultivation of -the soil. It is probable, however, that even before coming to Canada -he had outlined to himself a much wider sphere of activity. For, with -the prevision which was a feature of his character, he spent much -of his time during the first two years of his life at La Chine, in -mastering the Indian languages, especially those of the Iroquois and -Algonquin dialects. And in this, he evidently struck upon the initial -point of his future career. For, from a party of Senecas who visited -with him several weeks at his seigniory, he learned of a great river -(which they called the Ohio) “flowing into the sea,” and only to be -reached by a journey of eight or nine months. This, he conceived, -might be the river of which he had already heard as emptying into the -“Vermilion Sea,” or Gulf of California, and, thinking that perchance -it might possibly prove to be a northwest route to China, he projected -a voyage of discovery thither.[4] With this in view he planned a visit -to the Senecas, to learn all that they might know in relation to the -matter. Communicating his plans to the Governor (Courcelle) and the -Intendant (Talon) of Canada, he received from them the necessary -authorization to make the attempt. But first, as it must be made at -his own expense, and as he had already spent all his means upon the -improvement of his seigniory, he was obliged to sell his lands, etc., -mainly to the Seminary, from which he had obtained them. He, also, -though perhaps rather unfortunately, joined his interests with those of -the Sulpitians, in a voyage of discovery which that order were about to -make for missionary purposes, in the same direction. - - - THE FIRST VOYAGE OF EXPLORATION, 1669–1675. - -This joint expedition, under command of La Salle, started from La -Chine, July 6th, 1669, with the Ohio river as its objective point. It -consisted of 4 canoes, and 15 men of La Salle’s party; 3 canoes and 7 -men of the Sulpitian contingent, and 2 canoes of Seneca Indians, acting -as guides—9 canoes and 24 men in all. Thirty-five days travel brought -them to the Seneca village (Irondequoit, on the south side of Lake -Ontario), where they found a cordial welcome, but, also, difficulty -in obtaining guides. While thus delayed, there arrived in camp two -Frenchmen, one of whom was Louis Joliet, fur-trader and voyageur, -himself an honorable figure in the annals of western discovery. Joliet, -who had visited the upper lakes, whither he had been sent by Talon, -the French Intendant at Montreal, to discover and report upon the -copper mines of Lake Superior, showed to the priests of La Salle’s -party a map which he had made of that region, and of which he gave -them a copy; and he told them, moreover, of the heathenish condition -of the Pottawatomies and other tribes dwelling in those parts. This -so inflamed the religious zeal of the priests that they incontinently -lost all their interest in the Ohio project, and determined to deflect -their course toward the lake region, despite all the objections which -La Salle could urge. So that, being firmly set in his own designs, -he urged a recent illness as his excuse for parting with them; and -the Sulpitians started northward, and got back to Montreal in June, -1670, with nothing to show (owing to sundry misfortunes and losses, -especially that of their altar-service, without which they could not -convert the heathen) either in the way of discovery, or of missionary -results. La Salle’s movements, after this “parting of the ways,” and -for two years following, are somewhat involved in obscurity. There is -little doubt, however, that he was busily engaged in explorations and -discoveries of some importance.[5] Certain it is, that he discovered -the Ohio, since his own assertion of the fact, in a memoir addressed to -Count Frontenac, in 1677, is confirmed by the testimony of his rival, -Joliet, upon whose two maps of the Mississippi and the great lakes, the -Ohio is depicted with an inscription stating that it had been explored -by La Salle. - -The evidence of his having, on this voyage, reached and descended the -Mississippi is not so clear. What militates most strongly against the -assumption that he did so, is the fact, that, though he kept journals -and made maps of this trip, which were, as late as 1765, in possession -of a niece then living in France, at an advanced age; yet, when, after -La Salle’s death, this niece together with an uncle and a nephew of -the explorer petitioned the King for a certain grant in consideration -of the discoveries made by their distinguished relative, they made no -mention of such discovery, as they would most likely have done if they -had known of it. - -But the discovery of the Illinois river must, undoubtedly, be credited -to him. - -Returning to Canada, from his long wanderings, he found great changes -going on in that country. It was no longer simply a missionary field, -but was fast assuming the form and character of a colony. A royal -Viceroy, or Governor-General, had taken the place of the former -Governor and Intendant; and the controlling interests of the Sulpitian -order were now largely overshadowed by those of the Jesuits. Both Count -Frontenac, the Governor, and the Intendant Talon, were men of similar -character and held like views with La Salle. Like him, they entertained -plans of wider scope than those of any previous Canadian officials. And -when he broached his plan of finding and opening up of the Mississippi, -and the rich southern country through which it ran, and of fortifying -along its course, and especially at its outlet, against the incursions -of the Spanish and English, he enlisted their ready sympathy. Thus, -leaving to the Jesuits, with a dislike of whom they all three seemed -to have been imbued, the frozen Canadian country; and to the English, -that portion of the continent east of the Alleghanies, they proposed to -themselves to conquer the remainder of this vast territory for the King -of France. - -The generally accepted French policy of that day, in regard to the -acquisition of new territory in North America, was that the discovery -of a great river gave to all the territory drained by such river an -inchoate (or inceptive) title, which later could be completed by -occupation. It was the attempt to carry out this policy which cost -(and lost) France the Seven Years War, in which the politics and -history of America and Europe became inextricably mixed. And of this -policy, Count Frontenac, the Governor, Talon, the Intendant, and La -Salle, the explorer, now became the leading exponents in Canada. They -were all exceptionally strong men, full of ambitions and untiring -energy, and their scheme combined not only military occupation, but -the reclamation of the Indian tribes and their concentration around -the proposed chain of French forts, together with colonies of French -immigrants of an agricultural and industrial character, the extension -of the buffalo fur-trade, etc.—in fact a most enchanting _mirage_ -of future civilization and Christianity in the vast central area of -this continent. In itself, the scheme was too vast to be more than -a sketch of future possibilities; and, moreover, it ignored certain -needs and facts which were most important to its success. For instance, -the French immigration to this country, at that time, was totally -inadequate to furnish settlers enough, and with sufficient rapidity -to ensure the successful colonization of the new territory. Again, -the pacification among themselves, of the numerous and warring Indian -tribes which occupied this western continent, and the securing of their -peaceful and friendly co-operation with the whites, was a work almost -impossible within the limits of a generation or more—and, until it was -done, colonization would be slow, and its difficulties and dangers -deterrent to such emigration. Another inherent point of weakness in -the plan was the difficulty of keeping in touch with and depending -upon a home government thousands of miles away, as well as the -uncertain nature of such dependence in the political, commercial, and -ecclesiastical conflicts which would be apt to arise, and necessarily -would have to be adjusted, more or less, through the medium of Colonial -officials—whose motives would not always be free from the imputation of -self-interest. - -The jealousy of the Jesuits, now conscious of their waning power in -the affairs of the new Colonial _régime_, had always been felt by La -Salle—and probably with good reason—to be inimical to his plans; and -the future held out no hope of its being less persistent or bitter. - -The personality of the explorer, also, weighed fully as much against, -as for, the success of his undertaking. By nature cold, reserved, -and reticent, he was not a genial man; and possessed little or none -of that magnetism which wins men’s hearts. Absorbed, as he was, with -the details of his great plans, and the responsibilities which they -imposed upon him, he was ever self-contained and self-repressed. Even -the few most faithful and trusted companions of his labors could hardly -be considered as on terms of intimacy with him. And the necessity of -maintaining the strictest discipline among the class of men by whose -following and aid he had to carry on his work—voyageurs, courriers -des bois, traders, canoeists, and Indians—who comprehended him not, -but were simply compelled by the force of his will, certainly did not -tend to establish that community of interest which should have existed -between them. It was, in fact, this lacking quality in an otherwise -magnificent character, which was ever thwarting his plans and which -rendered his brief career of eight years in exploration work an almost -uninterrupted record of disaster—leading—though with one momentary -triumph—to a tragic end. - -Omniscience is denied to Man. It belongs only to the Creator, who has -given to men, in its place, the limited faculty of foresight. And, with -such foresight as they had, the three promoters of the fortunes of New -France—Count Frontenac, Talon, and La Salle—formulated their plans, and -in the autumn of 1674 the latter sailed for France, to obtain the royal -sanction and the moneyed help which were needed. Whatever the strength -or the weaknesses of their project, money was their _sine qua non_. - -_La Salle’s first return to France._ Bearing strong letters of -recommendation from Frontenac to the French Minister of State, -Colbert,[6] he met with a cordial reception at home. In response to -his petitions to the King, he was, in consideration of his services -as an explorer, raised to the ranks of the untitled nobility[7] and -was granted the seigniory of the new post on Lake Ontario, which, in -honor to his patron, was named Fort Frontenac. He was also invested -with the command of the same, together with that of the settlement -around it, subject to the authority of his friend the Governor-General. -On his part he undertook to repay to the King the cost of the fort, -to maintain it, at his own charge, with a garrison equal to that of -Montreal, besides laborers; to form a French colony around it, as well -as one of domesticated Indians near by; to build a church and support -one or more Récollet friars. - -He had but little trouble, now that he was in the sunshine of royal -favor, in obtaining from his gratified family and friends the needed -funds; and on his return to Canada (1675), proceeded to comply with -the terms of his seigniorial grant. Within two years, the original -wooden fort was replaced by a much larger one of cut stone, on the -land side, and on the outer side by palisades, and its walls manned by -nine small cannon. On the inside it contained barracks, a guard-house, -officers’ quarters, a forge, a well, a mill, and a bakery—all of -substantial build. Its garrison consisted of two officers, a surgeon, -and ten or twelve soldiers, with a large number of masons, laborers, -and canoe-men. Near the two villages which stretched along the shore -south of the fort (one of French farm-tenants, the other of friendly -Iroquois) were the chapel and residence of two Récollet friars. Over -a hundred (French) acres of cleared and cultivated land, and cattle, -fowl, and swine, brought from Montreal, gave ample evidence of -permanent occupation; and four vessels for lake and river navigation, -as well as a fleet of canoes, hinted strongly at the seignior’s -predilection for travel and exploration. Feudal lord of the entire -region around him (for the nearest settlement was a week’s journey -distant), commander of a garrison paid by himself, founder and patron -of a church, he was now literally “master of all which he surveyed;” -and had he been content so to remain, would soon have become a -merchant-prince, for, ere long, as estimated by a friend, he was -“making more than 25,000 livres a year.” - -His cup of success, however, was not without its infusion of -bitterness. He found himself in a very maelstrom of opposition and -detraction, arising from the jealousy of those interested in the -Montreal fur-trade, (especially among the Jesuits), who saw in the -royal favors conferred on La Salle the ultimate downfall of their own -interests. In this violent imbroglio of commercial, political and -priestly rivalry, envy, malice, contemptible, and persistent espionage, -and even poison, played their respective parts. - -Meanwhile, the free life of Nature was wooing his spirit, the fever -of exploration was still strong upon him; and he valued the position -he had attained only as a stepping-stone to the realization of his -life-long dream. - -_La Salle’s second return visit to France._ So, in the autumn of 1677, -leaving his fort and seigniory in charge of a trusted lieutenant, La -Forest, who was also one of his partners in the proposed fur-trade, -La Salle sailed again for France. There, lodged modestly in a rather -obscure quarter of Paris, he renewed the friendships and associations -which he had formed during his previous visit; and added to them by -making new and valuable friends. Among these were the Marquis de -Seignelay, the Prince de Conti, La Motte de Sussière, and last but -not least, Henri de Tonti, thenceforth his foremost companion in his -Western labors.[8] La Salle also received from the King a royal patent -authorizing him to explore and occupy the Mississippi country, “through -which, to all appearances, a way may be found to Mexico.” This patent, -confirmatory of that granted him in 1675, imposed upon him the erection -and maintenance of such forts as he might deem necessary, and gave him -a monopoly for five years of the trade in buffalo hides. The whole -expense was to be borne (as was the custom of the monarchs of that day, -in granting lands which they did not own, and the privileges which such -grants carried with them) by the grantee. The fur-trade of the Montreal -colony was not to be interfered with; nor did the patent include any -provision or encouragement of the industrial or colonization scheme -which had fully taken possession of La Salle’s mind. Content, however, -with what he could get in the way of kingly favor—on the principle, -perhaps, that “half a loaf is better than no loaf,” the adventurer -turned his attention to securing the needed funds, and soon, by loans -from friends and family, and by mortgages upon his Fort Frontenac -property, had raised sufficient to carry out his purpose. - -On the 14th July, 1678, Le Sieur La Salle, as he must thenceforth be -called, with Tonti, La Motte, and 30 men, mostly ship carpenters, with -a cargo of iron, cordage, anchors, etc., sufficient for the equipment -of two vessels, set sail for Quebec, where they arrived after a two -months’ voyage. Here they met with Father Hennepin, a Récollet friar, -who had come to Canada three years before, and whose name from this -point is prominently connected with American Western exploration.[9] - -THE SECOND VOYAGE OF EXPLORATION (1678–1679) was virtually commenced, -under the orders of La Salle (who was with Tonti) detained at Quebec -by his own affairs, and the difficulties arising from the machinations -of his enemies,[10] by La Motte and Hennepin. They set sail, from Fort -Frontenac, November 18th, 1678, in a small vessel of ten tons; but it -was not until the 6th of December that they reached the mouth of the -Niagara river and saw the grand cataract of which Hennepin’s pencil has -preserved the first known picture and description. Two leagues above -the mouth of the Niagara river La Motte began the erection of a fort, -where he was joined later by La Salle and Tonti. Here, under almost -unsurmountable obstacles, due to the excessive cold, and hunger, as -well as jealousies among the men, and the distrust of the Indians, a -ship-yard was improvised, and a vessel of about 45 tons was builded and -equipped with five small cannon. She was named the _Griffin_, in honor -of the Governor-General, and her prow was ornamented with a grotesque -figure of that somewhat apocryphal animal, in compliment to his family -arms.[11] - -The building of this fort and of the _Griffin_ was a masterstroke of La -Salle’s, for Niagara was the key to the four great upper lakes (Erie, -Huron, Superior, and Michigan), and by its position would control the -fur-trade of the whole northern country. In time of peace it would -intercept the trade between the Iroquois and the Dutch and English at -Albany; in time of war it would be a menace to both. - -Any forward movement, however, was delayed from February until August, -1679, by the absence of La Salle, who had been obliged to return, with -Tonti, to Fort Frontenac for needed supplies, and to attend to some of -his private affairs. For his creditors, excited by false reports of his -insolvency, had seized upon all his available property, outside of his -seigniory. - -Despite these embarrassments, however, he pushed forward his -enterprise, and by the 7th of August the _Griffin_ was sailing upon -the waters of Lake Erie, never before ploughed by the keel of a white -man’s ship. Passing through the Straits of Detroit and into Lake -Huron, they stayed not their course, although nearly wrecked by a -fierce gale, until, early in September, they dropped anchor at the -entrance of Green Bay, within the waters of Lake Michigan. Here, at -Michilimackinac, was a Jesuit mission and centre of Indian trade, where -they were received with show of welcome by the holy fathers, and with -evident distrust by their Indian _protegés_. Here La Salle found that -a party of his men whom he had sent on in advance to the Illinois, to -trade for him and make preparations for his coming, had been tampered -with, had appropriated the goods in their charge to their own uses, -and that many of them were missing. Six of these rascals were found at -Michilimackinac, and with two found by Tonti at the Sault Ste. Marie, -were captured with their plunder and the remainder had taken to the -woods. It had been La Salle’s intention to leave his party at this -point to proceed on their way to the Illinois, under Tonti, while he -himself should return to Canada, to look after and protect his own -concerns there. But Tonti was just then absent, and there was great -need of his remaining with his men, lest they should again be enticed -away from their duty. Besides, he was desirous to frustrate a plan of -his enemies, which he thought he had discovered, to set the Iroquois -“by the ears” with the Illinois, with a view to draw him into the war, -and thus interrupt his plans. - -Finally sailing westward into Lake Michigan he found near Green -Bay[12] several faithful men of the advance party whom he had sent -out, who had collected there and on the way thither, a considerable -store of furs; which he determined to send back to Niagara, on the -_Griffin_, to satisfy his exacting creditors, with orders to return -to the head of Lake Michigan as soon as possible.[13] She set sail on -this return voyage on the 18th of September, in the face of a storm, -which prevailed for several days. In the same storm, also, La Salle -and the fourteen men left to him, by numerous desertions _en route_, -resumed their journey, in four canoes, heavily laden with a forge, -tools, merchandise, and arms. It was no pleasure trip; twice they -were swamped, and nearly lost the contents of their canoes, as well -as their lives: drenched, cold, and without provisions, they suffered -much, and distrust of the Indians with whom they met on shore increased -their sufferings. But steadily he pushed on along the western coast of -Lake Michigan, and circled around its southern end until he reached the -mouth of the St. Joseph, called by him the Miami. Here he had expected -to meet Tonti with twenty men, coming along the eastern shore of the -lake from Michilimackinac. But no Tonti was there. It was the 1st of -November, the streams were freezing over, and their provisions were -failing. Unless they could reach the villages of the Illinois before -the Indians left for their winter hunt, starvation might be their -fate. The dissatisfaction of his men presaged mutiny and desertion, -but La Salle firmly refused to remove from the place where they were, -and affirmed his intention, if they should desert, to remain with his -Mohegan hunter and the three friars of his party until the arrival of -Tonti. Then, the better to occupy their thoughts, he set them to work -on the building of a timber fort. Twenty days later, and when this work -was well under way, Tonti appeared, but with only half of his men. -Provisions having failed, he had left the remainder thirty leagues -behind, to get their living as best they might, by hunting. But La -Salle sent him back, with two men, to find and bring them forward. On -this return trip, their canoe was swamped in a violent gale, and guns, -baggage, and provisions were lost and they returned to the fort on the -Miami, subsisting on acorns by the way. The balance of Tonti’s party, -except a couple of deserters, came into camp a few days after. - -But the _Griffin_ came not back to the waiting party. Nor was her fate -ever known; whether she was lost by stress of storm, by Indian attack, -or (as La Salle always thought) by treachery of her pilot. Longer -delay, however, was impossible: and so, after sending back two of his -men to Michilimackinac, and to pilot her, if she still existed, to -the Miami fort, his party, numbering 33 in all, was re-embarked, 3rd -December, 1679, on the St. Joseph, keeping a sharp lookout along the -right-hand shore for the path or portage leading to the headwaters of -the Illinois river. This, owing to the absence of the Mohegan hunter, -they missed, and La Salle went on shore to look it up, lost his way, -and passed a dismal night in a thick snowstorm. Meantime Tonti and -Hennepin, growing uneasy, also landed, ordered guns to be fired, and -sent out men to find their lost commander, if possible. He was found -near morning, and, with the aid of the Mohegan, who had returned, the -portage was also found and La Salle, excessively fatigued, turned in, -with Hennepin, for a little rest in a wigwam which was covered with -mats made of reeds. During the night the cold forced them to kindle a -fire, from which the mats caught ablaze, so that before daybreak they -were turned out into the cold again, having barely escaped being burned -with their shelter. In the morning, shouldering their canoes, they -started across the portage to the headwaters of the Illinois—distant -some five miles. As the party filed along on their way, a disgruntled -man, who walked behind La Salle, raised his gun to shoot him in the -back, but was prevented by a companion. Reaching the Kankakee, one of -the sources of the Illinois, they floated their canoes on its thin -and sluggish stream; and passing through wide areas of swamps, and -prairies, glided along at the base of “Starved Rock” near the great -town of the Illinois, and on New Year’s Day, 1680, reached the head of -the Illinois river, where they landed, and Father Hennepin celebrated -the Mass. Four days later they had reached the long expansion—the river -now called Peoria Lake, and near its southern end they came upon a -large camp of Indians, who received them at first with surprise and -enmity. But La Salle and his men leaped ashore, and by his bravery and -knowledge of Indian character quelled their fears, so that Frenchmen -and Indians were soon seated together at a feast such as the former -had not for some time seen. The calumet of peace was exchanged and La -Salle explained to his hosts his object and his wish for peace, so that -they all retired to sleep in amity. In the morning, however, La Salle -found that he was regarded with distrust, and soon learned that Indian -emissaries from another tribe had been tampering, over-night, with his -hosts—who now appeared quite indisposed to friendship. He saw, in this -sudden change of front, the hand of the Jesuits, and when, at a second -feast, tendered by one of the chiefs, he was urged to desist from -his plan of descending the Mississippi, by arguments of the number, -valor, and ferocity of the tribes inhabiting its valley, the terrors -of alligators, serpents, and unnatural monsters, and the fearful -nature of the river itself, he was fully confirmed in his opinion. In -a strong, but temperate address, La Salle declared his disbelief in -those marvelous tales, and affirmed that they were lies, inspired by -French jealousy of his project, and sent them through Iroquois sources. -A few days later, a band of Mississippi Indians visited the camp, from -whom he learned the utter falsity of these stories and also had the -assurance that the tribes along that river would receive the white men -with favor. On this he took the first opportunity, at another feast, of -confronting the Illinois chiefs with so full a description of the river -(which he said had been communicated to him by “the Great Spirit”) its -course and its final meeting with the sea, that his savage hearers -“clapped their hands to their mouths,” in astonishment, and conceiving -him to be a sorcerer, confessed that what they had said was false and -inspired only by their desire to retain him amongst them. - -Meanwhile, he had determined to fortify himself for the winter (it -was now the middle of January) in a position where he could face an -Illinois outbreak, or an Iroquois invasion, better than he could do in -the Indian camp where he was then a guest. Taking advantage of a thaw, -which temporarily reopened the frozen river, he with Hennepin, in a -canoe, sought and soon found the site he had chosen. on a low hill, -or knoll, half a league from the camp and about 200 yards from the -southern bank. In front of this knoll was a marsh, overflowed at high -tide, and on either side a ravine. A ditch was dug behind this knoll, -connecting these two ravines, and thus isolating it from the mainland. -On each side of the hill, which was nearly square, an embankment was -thrown up and its sloping sides were guarded by _chevaux-de-frise_, -and a 25-foot palisade surrounded the whole. The buildings within this -area were of musket-proof timber. This fort, the first civilized act of -occupation in the present State of Illinois, he named Fort Crèvecœur. - -“La Salle’s men,” says Parkman, “were for the most part raw hands, -knowing nothing of the wilderness, and easily alarmed at its dangers, -* * * it was to the last degree difficult to hold men to their duty. -Once fairly in the wilderness, completely freed from the sharp -restraints of authority in which they had passed their lives, a spirit -of lawlessness broke out among them with a violence proportioned to the -pressure which had hitherto suppressed it. Discipline had no resources -and no guarantee; while these outlaws of the forest, the _courriers des -bois_, were always before their eyes, a standing example of unbridled -license.” Desertions and disaffections among his followers were, at -this time, a heavy burden to La Salle; and he even barely escaped from -another attempt to poison him. Finally, however, having apparently -placated the Indians of the vicinity, and checked, as he hoped, the -disposition to mutiny and desertion among his men, which had been a -constant menace to his plans,[14] he built, in an incredibly short -time, a vessel of 40 tons’ burden with which to descend the river to -the Mississippi. He also sent Hennepin and two others in a canoe to -explore the Illinois to its junction with the larger river. He himself, -having now given up all hopes of the _Griffin_, began a return to -Canada, for needed supplies, in canoes, with four Frenchmen and an -Indian hunter, leaving the faithful Tonti, with a dozen or so men to -hold the fort and guard the half-finished ship. It was a desperate -journey, but he felt that unless the articles lost in the _Griffin_ -were replaced without delay, the expedition would be retarded for a -full year, and probably utterly foiled by the additional expense which -would be incurred for the support of his men. On the way he met the -two men whom he had sent back to Michilimackinac in search of the -_Griffin_, but they brought him no tidings of her fate, and ordering -them to join Tonti at Fort Crèvecœur, he pressed firmly on. He also -took occasion to examine the capabilities of the “Starved Rock” upon -the Illinois, and sent back word to Tonti to make it a stronghold of -defense in case of necessity. His journey occupied sixty-five days -of incessant toil, danger, and accidents that rendered it “the most -adventurous one ever made by a Frenchman in America;” he himself was -the only one of the party who did not break down, either from fatigue -or illness, and when Lake Erie was reached, it was his arm alone which -ferried their canoe over to the blockhouse at Niagara. They reached -Fort Frontenac on the 6th of May, and he pushed on directly to Montreal. - -His sudden reappearance there caused the greatest astonishment; and -he was met on every hand with news of disaster. Both Man and Nature -seemed in arms against him; his agents had plundered him, creditors -had seized upon his property, a vessel from France, laden with stores -valued at over 10,000 crowns, had been lost at the mouth of the St. -Lawrence, and of twenty men hired in Europe, some had been detained by -the Intendant Duchesneau, and all but four of the remainder had been -told that he was dead, and had returned home. Yet, undaunted by these -staggering blows of Fortune, he went vigorously to work; and, within -a week, succeeded in gaining the supplies he so much needed for the -forlorn band he had left behind him on the Illinois. Finally, on the -very eve of his embarkation from Fort Frontenac, a letter from Tonti -informed him that most of the men left at Fort Crèvecœur had deserted, -plundered the fort, and destroyed all the arms, goods, etc., which they -could not carry away with them; and this was followed by a letter from -two friendly lake traders which told him that the deserters had also -destroyed his fort at St. Joseph, seizing a quantity of furs belonging -to him at Michilimackinac,[15] and plundered the magazine at Niagara; -and that, largely reinforced by others, they were seeking him along -the northern shore of Lake Ontario, with the design of killing him, if -they met, in order to escape punishment for their misdeeds. La Salle’s -courage rose promptly to the occasion. Choosing nine of his trustiest -men, he started out, in canoes, to face them, met and captured four of -them in one canoe and killed two and captured three others in another -canoe. His prisoners he placed in custody at Fort Frontenac, to await -the coming of Governor-General Frontenac; and immediately put out on -his return to the Illinois, and the relief of his gallant lieutenant -Tonti. He took with him a new lieutenant, one La Forest, a surgeon, -ship-carpenter, joiners, masons, soldiers, voyageurs and laborers, 25 -men in all, with full outfits of all needed tools for the building of -the vessel and a new fort. By a shorter route than that of the previous -year, they arrived at Michilimackinac, pushed on with 12 men to the -ruined fort at St. Joseph, where he left the heavy stores, under a -small guard, to await the arrival of La Forest. His anxiety to reach -Tonti, of whom, thus far, he had heard nothing, was greatly increased -by a rumor of an impending invasion of the Illinois country, by the -Iroquois, which foreboded a new disaster to his enterprise. And as the -party passed down the Illinois, it met with evidences everywhere that -the two savage tribes had indeed met in combat, to the utter rout of -the Illinois; but their anxiety in regard to Tonti was not relieved by -any word or sign. The vessel, however, which he had left unfinished -at Fort Crèvecœur was still entire, and but slightly damaged. Once -more taking to their canoes, they descended the river (250 miles) to -its junction with the Mississippi, which they first saw about the 7th -of December, 1681.[16] There was now nothing left for him, except to -retrace his way up the Illinois to relieve the men whom he had left at -the fort on the St. Joseph.[17] And, though to his surprise he learned -no tidings of Tonti, he found that his men under La Forest’s orders -had restored the fort, cleared a place for planting, and prepared the -timber and plank for a new vessel. - -Tonti, meanwhile, finding himself caught in the very midst of the -terrible war between the Iroquois and the Illinois—from which he -extricated himself and his party only by the supreme exercise of his -wisdom and courage, against odds almost unsurmountable, had reached -Lake Michigan, near Chicago, and following its borders northward had -reached Green Bay, in a starved and half-frozen condition, from which -they were relieved by a friendly tribe of Pottawatomies. In March, La -Salle heard of the safety of Tonti, and in May, to their great joy, -these two brave men were reunited.[18] - -La Salle passed the winter at his fort on the Miami, on the St. -Joseph, by the border of Lake Michigan, planning how to meet the old -disappointments and difficulties which still surrounded him, as well -as the new contingencies which he foresaw would soon arise. Of these -latter, the most formidable was the enmity of the ferocious Iroquois -nation, which had already terrorized the Illinois, and shown a -disposition to interfere with his own plans. To this end, he conceived -the idea of a confederation of the Illinois with some of the Western -tribes, and some from the New England, and Atlantic borders of the -East, which, under his leadership and the protection of France, would -be a mutual defense against the incursions of the Iroquois. This bold -project he speedily carried into effect, by his tact, personal address, -and superb oratory—for he was a natural-born diplomat, especially in -all his dealings with Indians. This done he returned to Canada, to -compose his own disturbed affairs, collect his scattered resources, -and placate his creditors. By the beginning of autumn he was again on -his way to complete the task—already twice defeated—of discovering the -mouth of the Mississippi. For, though he had satisfied himself that it -really existed, he had still to determine its course, and navigability, -and the nature of its exit into the ocean[19] as well as to acquaint -himself with its resources, and its savage inhabitants. When he reached -his fort at the Miami in October, he found there some of his new Indian -allies from the East, and with 18 of them and 23 of his own Frenchmen, -started for the headwaters of the Illinois—dragging their canoes and -baggage on sledges, as the streams were frozen. They reached the -Mississippi on the 6th of February, launched their little fleet of -canoes, and—delayed a few days by floating ice—resumed their course, -passing successively the mouths of the Missouri, the Ohio, and the -Arkansas rivers, and making visits to many tribes along their course, -by whom they were well received. As they reached the end of their -journey, on the 6th of April, sixty-two days from the time of entering -the river, they saw that the river divided into three broad channels, -or mouths, of which La Salle followed the western one, Dautray the -eastern, and Tonti the middle one. - -After La Salle had located, in his canoe, the nearby borders of the -great sea, or gulf (of Mexico) which spread before them, the three -parties reassembled (April 9th, 1682) at a spot where a column was -erected and near it a plate was buried bearing the arms inscribed -with the words of France, and “_Louis Le Grande, Roy de France et de -Navarre, Règne, Le Neuvième, Avril, 1682_.” Then while the _Te Deum_, -the _Exaudéat_ and the _Domine Salvum fac Regem_ were chanted, the -volleys of musketry discharged by the men under arms, with cries of -“Vive le Roi;” a cross was planted beside the column and Le Sieur -de Salle, sword in hand, proclaimed the new-found territory as -_Louisiana_, and Louis XIV as its King and rightful Lord. - -The vast domain thus secured, after the manner of those times, to the -French Crown, extended from the Alleghanies to the Rocky Mountains, and -from the Rio Grande and the Gulf of Mexico to the farthest springs of -the Missouri; but the name—Louisiana—which he gave it is now confined -to a single commonwealth in the great sisterhood of states forming the -United States of America. - -Now, in the culmination of his triumph he was seized by an illness so -severe as to threaten his life; and was unable to reach Fort Miami, -even by slow stages, before August, and to rejoin Tonti, whom he had -dispatched with news of his success to Canada. It seems to have been -about this time that he began to abandon the difficult access which he -had hitherto found, through Canada, with all its dangers and enemies, -both whites and Indians; and to reach the region of his hopes and -toils more directly by way of the Gulf of Mexico and the mouth of the -Mississippi. His plans of descending that river by means of a vessel -had twice been thwarted by disasters which proved its futility; and to -attempt his purpose with canoes would be fraught with much difficulty -and an enormous expense. He purposed now, in view of all his past -experiences, to form on the banks of the Illinois a colony of French -and Indians, as a place of storage of the furs which could be gathered -by the various Western tribes; and as a defense against the Iroquois, -who were alike inimical to the French and their Illinois allies. And -rumors of an impending renewal of attack upon these allies urged him -to greater speed; so he and Tonti repaired at once to “Starved Rock,” -before mentioned.[20] This was a cliff, rising to a height of 125 feet, -on the southern bank of the Illinois, presenting on three sides a sheer -perpendicular wall, and on its other side a deep ravine; and it was -accessible only by a difficult climb from behind. Its area was about an -acre. This rock, in December, 1662, they cleared of the forest which -crowned it, dragged timber up the ragged pathway, built storehouses and -dwellings, and surrounded the summit with palisades. In this eyrie, -which he christened Fort St. Louis of the Illinois, the winter was -passed by La Salle’s company, and by tactful management he secured the -friendship of the neighboring tribes.[21] - -Around and under the protection of this fortification was soon gathered -a motley gathering of the Illinois, and fragments of other tribes, all -looking to him as their feudal lord; and to these followers, by virtue -of his seigniorial rights, he began to grant parcels of land, and soon -had the _nucleus_ of a colony of some 20,000 souls, numbering about -4,000 warriors. - -But, while thus engaged in the wilderness, matters in Canada were -looming up adversely to his interests. His friend and patron, Count -Frontenac, had been recalled to France, and the man who succeeded -him as Governor-General, one de La Barre, was prejudiced against the -explorer and constantly misrepresenting him to the home government -in France. Furthermore, emboldened by the tone of the King’s letter, -who had been led to condemn La Salle’s doings and plans, La Barre, -with other associates, seized Fort Frontenac (which was La Salle’s -property), despite the remonstrances of the creditors and mortgagees; -sold his stores for their own benefit, and turned his cattle to -pasture on the growing crops. The position of La Salle became -intolerable, cut off from his supplies, for which he entreated Governor -La Barre in vain, threatened with an onslaught of the Iroquois, and -unable to afford his own Indian allies the help which he had promised -them, he had no other resource than to leave his wilderness colony in -faithful Tonti’s care, and cross the ocean again to face his enemies -before the Court and King. - -_La Salle’s third return visit to France._ So, early in the autumn of -1683, he again turned his face homeward. Quite to his surprise, as -we may well imagine, La Salle found that the time of his return was -fortuitous. His old friends rallied around him; his enemies seemed, for -the moment, to have lost their influence against him. Best of all, both -the King and his Ministers were in better humor with him than, from -the tone of recent home correspondence, he had reason to expect. The -country was now at war with Spain, and the trend of official opinion -chimed in very happily with the proposals which he had to offer for the -consideration of King and Ministry. - -These proposals were (1) to establish a fortified post upon the Gulf of -Mexico, within one year after his arrival there; (2) to fortify on the -Mississippi, about fifty leagues above its mouth, and there collect an -army of over 15,000 Indians; thus commanding the whole river valley, -and forming a base for military operations against the Spaniards in -the most northern province of Mexico. His plan also embraced the -adding (on his way) 50 buccaneers at St. Domingo, and 4,000 Indian -warriors from his Fort St. Louis on the Illinois. For this design, he -asked for a vessel of 30 guns, a few cannon for the forts, and 200 -men, to be raised in France, armed, paid, and maintained at the King’s -expense. If, by peace with Spain, he was prevented for more than three -years from the full execution of this contract, he bound himself to -refund to the Crown all the costs of the enterprise, or forfeit the -government of the posts thus established. The scheme which he thus -outlined to the French monarch and his Minister Seignelay, of bidding -defiance to Spanish incursions, and of controlling the entire trade -and colonization of the entire Mississippi valley, was most gladly and -promptly accepted by them. La Forest, La Salle’s lieutenant, being then -in Paris, was dispatched to Canada, empowered to recover and reoccupy, -in La Salle’s name, the Forts Frontenac and St. Louis of the Illinois, -from which he had been dispossessed by Governor La Barre; and to the -latter the King personally wrote, ordering him to restore to La Salle, -or his representative, all the property of which he had been unjustly -deprived. As to the equipment of the expedition, he was given four -vessels, instead of the two for which he had asked, viz., the _Joly_, -a 36-gun ship of the royal navy, a 6-gun ship, a store-ship, and a -ketch. Soldiers were enrolled, besides 30 volunteers, many of whom were -gentlemen and of the better class of the bourgeois; several families, -and girls matrimonially inclined, as colonists; together with pilots, -mechanics, laborers, and six friars and priests of the Sulpitian and -Récollet orders.[22] - -Unfortunately, the expedition, from the first, was hampered with a -divided command. La Salle’s request had been for its sole command, -with a subaltern officer, one or two pilots, and entire control of -the route they should take, and of the troops and colonists on land. -But the command of the ships was given, by the Minister, to one -Beaujeu, an old and experienced officer of the royal navy—and even -before the expedition set sail, a collision of opinions and authority -arose between the two heads of the expedition, which imperiled its -success.[23] - -Finally, on the 24th of July, 1684, the expedition sailed, from -Rochelle. Its further history is to be found in the following pages of -Joutel’s Journal. - - - - - _Biographical Note._ - - -HENRI JOUTEL, the writer of this narrative, was a native of Rouen, in -France. His father had formerly been head-gardener to Henri Cavelier, -the uncle of René Robert Cavelier, Sieur de la Salle, the explorer, -whose presence and projects for a new voyage to the Mississippi were -the engrossing subjects of interest to his fellow townsmen of Rouen -just at the time of Joutel’s return from a seventeen years’ service in -the army.[24] - -Being then in the prime of his young manhood, of an adventurous -spirit, unhampered by family responsibilities, and free for any new -employment, he very naturally became a volunteer in the enterprise -of his distinguished fellow-townsman. He evidently possessed a fair -education for that day, and a character for reliability and experience, -which, together with his personal and business qualifications, rendered -him most acceptable to La Salle’s projected undertaking. His social -position in his native town, if we may infer from the title of “Mr.” -usually prefixed to his name, was that of a _bourgeois_—that class in -the community which for centuries has been the mainstay and source of -France’s stability and prosperity. In the mixed military and naval -expedition which sailed under La Salle’s orders, his position seems -not to have been that of a commissioned officer, though he styles -himself in his Journal, “a Commander,” but rather that of a personal -lieutenant and confidant[25] of the Commander-in-Chief—in other words, -a superintendent of such matters as pertained to the provisioning, -sheltering, and general care and regulation of the interests and -comfort of the settlers, both male and female, who formed a part of the -expedition. - -His services to the enterprise of which he, fortunately, became the -historian, as they are simply and circumstantially narrated in this -Journal, and corroborated by contemporary evidence, prove that La -Salle’s choice of him, as “the man of affairs” of the expedition was -well-founded and fortunate. Practical, methodical, resourceful in -every emergency, tactful in his dealings with all the members of the -heterogeneous company with whom he was associated, and inflexibly loyal -to his Chief, Joutel fully proved his worth. - -Twice, at least, his life was in danger, from the machinations of -mutineers. The first time, the plot was discovered in time, and, having -received an order to join La Salle with all his force, he delivered -the criminals to the latter. And again, being left in charge of the -Fort St. Louis, with 34 men, Joutel was disturbed by a plot to kill -him or deprive him of his office—from which once more his life, which -ultimately proved so valuable to the party, was preserved. - -His Journal, here printed, is valuable from its exactness of detail, -and the fact that, in many places, it corrects the careless or -misleading statements of others, and it is remarkably free from the -egotism which disfigures or weakens the narratives of some early -travelers in America. Parkman, comparing it with other accounts written -by survivors of the expedition, says emphatically, “It gives the -impression of sense, intelligence and candor, throughout.” - -No shadow of complicity in the murder of La Salle attaches to -Joutel. That he did not more strongly assert himself in the critical -emergencies which succeeded that tragical event, was due, probably, to -a combination of circumstances. The mutineers who had accomplished the -deed were overwhelmingly dominant, and the lives of the whole party -trembled in the balance. Joutel was no coward; but the situation in -which they found themselves called for the exercise of that prudence -which is ofttimes the better part of valor. Neither was he ambitious, -so that, when the little band of seven who sought to separate -themselves from the assassins, finally started upon their long and -perilous journey toward the North, we find, as if by common consent, -that the Abbe Cavelier figures as the nominal leader. Undoubtedly, this -was due partly to the respect felt by Joutel for the aged ecclesiastic -by virtue of his sacred office, as well as by his own life-long -association, at Rouen, with the family of Cavelier; and also by motives -of policy in thus securing for the party the _prestige_ of being headed -by a La Salle—a “name to conjure with” amid the savage tribes through -whom they must pass. - -Yet, undoubtedly, it was mainly to Joutel’s prudence, courage, and -practical knowledge that the little band of survivors—after their -marvelous journey of over 800 miles through trackless wilds, and amid -innumerable dangers from flood, disease, and savages—finally reached -Quebec, and ultimately their beloved France, in October, 1688. - -The motives previously alluded to as influencing Joutel in waiving his -right to the leadership of the party, on its return to civilization, -may, probably, sufficiently account for (even if they do not fully -condone) his connivance (as also that of Father Douay) in the -concealment, for over two years, of the fact of La Salle’s death—a -deception undoubtedly originating with the Abbe Cavalier, who desired -thereby to get possession of property which might otherwise have been -seized by creditors of his deceased brother the Sieur Robert La Salle, -the explorer. Parkman says (_note_ to p. 207, vol. ii, _La Salle’s -Voyages_, Champlain edition) that “the prudent Abbe died rich and very -old, at the home of a relative, having inherited a large estate after -his return from America.” - -Joutel appears to have spent the rest of his life at Rouen, where -Charlevoix says he saw him in 1723; and speaks of him as a very upright -man, and evidently the only trustworthy member of La Salle’s party. Of -Joutel’s _Journal_ he also speaks in the same strain.[26] - - - - -[Illustration: Original Title Page in facsimile - - +--------------------------------------------------------------------+ - |+------------------------------------------------------------------+| - || A || - || JOURNAL || - || Of the LAST || - || VOYAGE || - || Perform’d by || - || Monſr. de la Sale, || - || TO THE || - || GULPH of MEXICO, || - || To find out the || - || Mouth of the _Miſſiſipi_ River; || - || || - || CONTAINING, || - || An Account of the Settlements he endeavour’d to make on the || - || Coaſt of the aforeſaid _Bay_, his unfortunate Death, and the || - || Travels of his Companions for the Space of Eight Hundred || - || Leagues acroſs that Inland Country of _America_. now call’d || - || _Louiſiana_, (and given by the King of _France_ to M. || - || _Crozat_,) till they came into _Canada_. || - || ---------------------------------------------------------------- || - || _Written in_ French _by Monſieur_ Joutel, || - || _A Commander in that Expedition_; || - || _And Tranſlated from the Edition juſt publiſh’d at_ Paris. || - || ---------------------------------------------------------------- || - || With an exact Map of that vaſt Country, and a Copy of the || - || _Letters Patents_ granted by the K. of _France_ to M. _Crozat_. || - || ---------------------------------------------------------------- || - || _LONDON_, Printed for _A. Bell_ at the _Croſs-Keys_ and || - ||_Bible_ in _Cornhill_, _B. Lintott_ at the _Croſs Keys_ in _Fleet-|| - || ſtreet_, and _J. Baker_ in _Pater-Noſter-Row_, 1714. || - |+------------------------------------------------------------------+| - +--------------------------------------------------------------------+ -] - - - - - [Decoration] - - THE - _French_ BOOKSELLER - TO THE - READER. - - -_The Manuscript of this Journal hapning to fall into my Hands, and -having shewn it to some Persons well vers’d in these Affairs, they were -of Opinion it deserv’d to be printed; especially at this Time, when -travels are so much in Request, and in regard this is now seasonable, -on Account of the Description it gives of the famous River_ Missisipi -_and of the Country of_ Louisiana, _where it is intended to make great -Settlements. Besides, this Relation is uncommon, curious and ingaging, -both in Regard to the Honour and Advantage of the Nation, for as much -as it contains the Attempts and the bold and glorious Undertakings -of our_ French _Adventurers, who not satisfied, like others, with -discovering the Borders and Coasts of unknown Countries, proceed to -penetrate into the Inland, through a thousand Dangers and Hazards of -their Lives. Is it not very commendable in them, to make us fully -acquainted with that great remaining Part of the World, which for so -many Ages continued unknown to our Forefathers, till about two hundred -Years ago_ Christopher Columbus _discover’d it, and_ Americus Vespusius -_going over soon after, gave it his Name, causing it to be call’d_ -America? _One of those whom I desired to peruse this Manuscript, has a -little polish’d it, pursuant to the Orders I receiv’d; and he having -been a considerable Traveller, was a proper Person to judge of and put -it into a Dress fit to appear in publick. The Letter he writ to me, -being not only instructive, in Relation to the Journal, but of Use as -a curious Supplement to it, I thought the inserting of it would be -acceptable. It is as follows._ - -_SIR_, - -I Return you your Manuscript; the Reading of it has reviv’d the -Satisfaction I once took in my Travels; it has oblig’d me to read over -again those of several Persons, who have writ of _Canada_, and carry’d -me in Imagination through those vast, barbarous and unknown Countries, -with much more Ease and less Danger than was done by the Hero of this -Relation. He certainly deserves that honourable Title, and having read -his Adventures, I could not forbear saying with the Poet - - _Illi robur & æs triplex - Circa Pectus erat_. - -For what an extraordinary Strength, what a Vigour of Body and Mind -was requisite for him to project, to undertake and to go thro’ with -so unusual, so bold and so difficult an Enterprize. A Discovery of -above eight hundred Leagues of barbarous and unknown Countries, -without any beaten Roads, without Towns, and without any of those -Conveniencies, which render Travelling more easy in all other Parts. -All the Land-Carriage is reduc’d to walking afoot; being often without -any other Shoes but a Piece of a Bullock’s Hide wrapp’d about the Feet; -carrying a Firelock, a Snapsack,[27] Tools and some Commodities to -barter with the Natives. It is true that accidentally and but very -rarely a Horse is found to help out a little. - -If they must venture upon the Water, there are only some wretched -Canoes, made either of the Barks of Trees or of Bullocks Hides, and -those they must often carry or drag along the Land, when the Falls of -the Rivers obstruct making use of them. All the Bed is lying on the -bare Ground, exposed to the Inclemencies of the Air, to be devour’d by -Alligators and bit by Rattle Snakes; without Bread, Wine, Salt and all -other Comforts of Life, and this for some Years. The Diet altogether -consists in a poor Pap or Hasty-Pudding made of the Meal of _Indian_ -Corn, Fish half broil’d or ill boil’d, and some Beef or wild Goats -Flesh, dry’d in the Air and Smoke. Besides, what a Trouble is it to -invent Signs to be understood by so many several Nations, each of which -has it’s peculiar Language? All this an Adventurer must resolve with -himself to go through, who designs to make Discoveries in _Canada_; and -it would be hard to believe this, did not all those who write of it -exactly agree in this Particular. - -However that Country is good and pleasant, at least towards the South, -which is what is here spoken of. The Temperature of the Climate is -admirable, the Soil excellent for Tillage, and it is extraordinary -fertil in all Sorts of Grain and Fruit; which appears by those the Land -produces of it self in great Plenty. The Hills and Woods produce Timber -for all Uses and Fruit Trees, as well of cold as hot Countries. There -are Vines which want but little Improvement; there are Sugar-Canes, -large Meadows, and navigable Rivers full of Fish. It is true they -are infested with Alligators, but with a little Care they are to be -avoided; as may the Rattle-Snakes, which are extraordinary venomous, -but never bite unless they are hurt. There are thousands of wild -Bullocks, larger than ours, their Flesh good, and instead of Hair, -they have a Sort of curl’d Wool extraordinary fine. There are Abundance -of Deer, wild Goats and all Sorts of wild Fowl, and more especially of -Turkeys. As there are Poisons and Venoms, so there are immediate and -wonderful Antidotes. - -We must not look there for rich and stately Cities, or lofty -Structures, or any of those Wonders of Architecture, or the Remains and -ancient Monuments of the Vanity of great Men; but we may there admire -Nature in its beautiful Simplicity, as it came from the Hands of its -Creator; without having been alter’d or depraved by Ambition or Art. - -But is so vast and so beautiful a Country only for Beasts, Birds and -Fishes! O inconceivable Wonder! There is an infinite Number of People, -divided into Nations, living in Cottages made of the Barks of Trees, -or cover’d with Reeds or Hides, when they are not abroad at War, -or Hunting, or Fishing, almost naked, without any other Bed but a -Bullock’s Hide, or any Houshold-Stuff but a Pot or Kettle, an Axe and -some Platters made of Bark. They take their Sustenance, as it comes -in their Way, and like the Beasts; they have no Care, do not value -Wealth, sing, dance, smoke, eat, sleep, hunt, fish; are independent, -make War, and when an Opportunity offers, take Revenge of any Injury -in the most cruel Manner they are able. Such is the Life of those -Savages. Tho’ there be some in the Southern Parts, not quite so stupid -and brutal as those in the North, yet they are both Savages, who think -of Nothing but what is present, love Nothing but what is obvious to the -Senses, incapable of comprehending any Thing that is Spiritual; sharp -and ingenious in what is for their own Advantage, without any Sense of -Honour or Humanity; horribly cruel, perfectly united among themselves -to their Nation and their Allies; but revengeful and merciless towards -their Enemies. To conclude, their Shape, tho’ hideous, shews they are -Men; but their Genius and Manners render them like the worst of Beasts. - -[Sidenote: _La_ Hontan’s _forged Discourse with a Savage, wherein he -renders himself ridiculous_.] - -A modern Author, who has liv’d in _Canada_, and in other Respects has -writ well enough, has perhaps fancy’d, he might distinguish himself, -and be thought more understanding than other Men in discovering the -Genius of those People, by assigning more Ingenuity and Penetration to -the Savages, than is generally allow’d them. He sometimes makes them to -argue too strongly and too subtilely against the Mysteries of Christian -Religion, and his Relation has given just Occasion to suspect, that he -is himself the Libertine and Talking Savage, to whom he has given the -artful Malignity of his Notions and Arguments. - -[Sidenote: _The Natives of_ Canada _brutal_.] - -As for the Genius of the Savages, I am of Opinion, we ought to believe -the Missioners; for they are not less capable than other Men to -discover the Truth, and they have at least as much Probity to make it -known. It is likely, that they, who have for an hundred Years past, -wholly apply’d themselves, according to the Duty of their Function, to -study those poor Images of Men, should not be acquainted with them? -Or would not their Conscience have check’d them, had they told a Lye -in that Particular? Now all the Missioners agree, that allowing there -are some Barbarians less wicked and brutal than the rest; yet there -are none good, nor thoroughly capable of such Things as are above -the Reach of our Senses; and that whatsoever they are, there is no -relying on them; there is always cause to suspect them, and in short, -before a Savage can be made a Christian, it is requisite to make him a -Man; and we look upon those Savages as Men, who have neither King nor -Law, and what is most deplorable, no God; for if we rightly examine -their Sentiments and their Actions, it does not appear that they have -any Sort of Religion, or well form’d Notion of a Deity. If some of -them, upon certain Occasions, do sometimes own a First or Sovereign -Being, or do pay some Veneration to the Sun. As to the first Article, -they deliver themselves in such a confuse Manner, and with so many -Contradictions and Extravagancies, that it plainly appears, they -neither know nor believe anything of it; and as for the second, it is -only a bare Custom, without any serious Reflection on their Part. - -A miserable Nation, more void of the Light of Heaven, and even that -of Nature, than so many other Nations in the _East Indies_, who, tho’ -brutal and stupid as to the Knowledge of the Deity, yet are not without -some Sort of Worship, and have their Hermits and _Fakirs_ who endeavour -by the Practice of horrid Penances, to gain the Favour of that Godhead, -and thereby shew they have some real Notion of it. Nothing of that Sort -is to be found among our _American_ Savages, and in Conclusion, it may -be said of them in General, that they are a People without a God. - -Our _French_, who are born in Canada all of them well shap’d, and -Men of Sense and Worth, cannot endure to have their Savages thus run -down. They affirm they are like other Men, and only want Education -and being improv’d; but besides that we may believe they say so to -save the Honour of their Country, we advance nothing here but what -is grounded on the Report of many able and worthy Persons, who have -writ of it, after being well inform’d on the Spot. We are therefore -apt to believe, that there is a Distinction to be made at present -between two Sorts of Savages in _Canada_, _viz._ those who have been -conversant among the Europeans for sixty or eighty Years past, and the -others who are daily discover’d; and it is of the latter that we speak -here more particularly, and to whom we assign all those odious and -wretched Qualities of the Savages of _North America_; for it is well -known, that the first Sort of them, as for Instance, the _Hurons_, the -_Algonquins_, the _Iroquois_, the _Illinois_ and perhaps some others -are now pretty well civiliz’d, so that their Reason begins to clear up, -and they may become capable of Instruction. - -[Sidenote: _Strong Women._] - -Amazing and incomprehensible, but at the same Time adorable Disposition -of Divine Providence! We see here a vast Tract of the Earth, of an -immense Extent, of a wonderful Soil for Tillage and Fertility in all -Sorts of Fruit and Grain; of an admirable Temperature as to the Air, -which appears by the very numerous Inhabitants being scarce subject to -any Diseases, and in that the Sex, which among us is weak, is there -Strong and Vigorous, bringing forth their Children with little or no -Pain, and suckling them amidst Labour and Fatigues, without any of -those Miseries they are liable to in our Countries. Yet that vast and -beautiful Country, describ’d in this Journal, so much favour’d with -Worldly Blessings, has been for so many Ages destitute of the Heavenly. - -The infinite Numbers of People inhabiting it are Men, and have scarce -any thing but the Shape; they are God’s Creatures, and do not so much -as know, much less serve him. Those who have the Courage and Boldness -to travel through the Countries of such Savages, and those who read -the Relations of such Travellers, ought to take Care how they make -any rash Reflections upon this Point, or pry too deeply into it; for -they may chance to lose themselves in their Thoughts. The shortest -and the safest Course is, in such Cases, to adore the inconceivable -Profoundness of the Creator’s Wisdom; to give a Check to all our -Enquiries and Curiosities, with the Apostle’s Exclamation, _O the Depth -of the Riches both of the Wisdom and Knowledge of God! How unsearchable -are his Judgments and his Ways past finding out!_ And never ceasing to -return Thanks to his Goodness, for having so abundantly supply’d us -with his Light and Grace, to conjure him to impart the same to those -poor distress’d _Americans_, and that he who is Almighty, will of those -Stones make Children of _Abraham_. This all Christians are oblig’d -incessantly to pray for, because as Brutish and Stupid as those Savages -are, they are still our Brethren, since like us descended from _Adam_ -and _Noah_. - -How much are we then oblig’d to those bold Travellers, who undertake -new Discoveries, who to the Hazard of their Lives, at their own -Expence, and with such extraordinary Toils, go to find out for us, -not only numerous Objects of our Curiosity and Admiration, which -were before unknown to us, but who also discover to us a numerous -Kindred, which is not ever the less such, for having been so long -unknown to us. What if it be brutal and indocible, it will be the -more Meritorious to Labour at Civilizing of and making it capable of -receiving the Lights of Reason and of Faith. We can never sufficiently -express our Gratitude to those who apply themselves to the making of -new Discoveries; the more Difficulties that attend them, the more we -are beholding to those who undertake them. Supposing that Avarice, -Ambition, a restless Temper, or a desperate Fortune, are very often the -Occasions of such Undertakings; yet God, who can draw Good out of Evil, -makes all those Passions subservient to his Glory, and the Salvation -of his Elect, and if long Travels do not commonly make Saints of the -Travellers, it is their own Fault. However, they at least prepare the -Way to the Sanctification of so many Barbarians, beating a Road for -the Missioners, who go to instruct those People. Thus all the World is -beholden to them; the Savages for the Knowledge of God that is procur’d -them; and we for finding by their Means an infinite Number of People -before unknown, who will join with us in Serving and Glorifying the -Creator of the Universe. - -Granting that the said Travellers are not sometimes exact, or agree -among themselves in their Relations, their Descriptions and their -Maps; this must be an unavoidable Fault in Discoverers; but even that -is advantageous to the Publick, for as much as their Successors are -excited to examine those Points more strictly, to correct, explain and -ascertain those Mistakes. - -In acknowledgment therefore of the Service done us by those Illustrious -Adventurers and to make them some Sort of Amends for their Sufferings, -let us transmit their Names to Posterity in our Writings; let us -applaud their Actions when we read them, and let us commend their -Relations. This here, most certainly deserves to be read and commended, -for it is Curious, Extraordinary and Tragical. It is also, as has been -said before, ingaging, at this Conjuncture, when there is a Design of -making Settlements in those Countries, it mentions, the Consequence -whereof may be most Honourable and Advantageous to the Nation. The -Travel thro’ that Country is one of the greatest and most full of -Difficulties that has been perform’d; the Relation of it being made -by an Eye Witness, and in a natural, plain and particular Manner, -deserves to be credited; but being only a Journal, it is not capable of -admitting of Ornaments or Embellishments. The Reader will be pleas’d -to excuse the Repetition of the same Words in it, on Account of the -Impossibility of doing otherwise, and will think it enough that the -Barrenness of the Narration is made Amends for by the Curiosity of the -Subjects. I am of Opinion the small Notes I have added will not be -displeasing, because they explain some Particulars, which are not very -intelligible to such as are not us’d to read many Travels. - -After having said the Good and the Bad of this _North America_, -mentioning the Beauty and Excellency of its Climate and the Brutality -of its People, and recited the infinite Hardships, those who design to -travel must resolve to undergo, I am of Opinion it will be proper to -say something of the late Monsieur _de la Sale_, who is the principal -Person, and as it were, the Hero of this Relation, tho’ having been -murdered by his own Men, he fell the unfortunate Victim of the -Discovery here treated of. It is also convenient to make known what -went before that, which is contain’d in this Journal, and the present -happy Consequence of that fatal Enterprize. Here follows what I have of -my own particular Knowledge, and by what has been written. - -[Sidenote: _Account of Monsieur_ de la Sale.] - -_Robert Cavelier_, commonly call’d Monsieur _de la Sale_, a Native of -_Roan_, of a good Family, having been educated in Piety and Learning, -went over very young into _Canada_ and took Delight in Trade, but more -in Projects of new Discoveries up the Inland of those vast Countries. -Intending to settle there and make that his Country, he purchased an -Habitation in the Island of _Mont-real_, where has been built the -second Town of _Canada_, sixty Leagues above _Quebeck_, which is the -Capital, being also a Bishoprick, and the Residence of the Governor, -the Intendant and the supreme Council. There are but only those two -Towns in the Country, besides some Villages. They are both seated on -the great River of St. _Laurence_, which coming from the S. W. is -form’d or increased by the Waters of five prodigious fresh Water Lakes, -running out one into another, and through them it passes to run down to -discharge itself in the Ocean, at a very spacious Mouth, making Way for -the Ships that design to penetrate into _Canada_. - -Many Discoveries had been made to the Northward, before Monsieur _de la -Sale’s_ Time; because there being Plenty of very good Furs, the Traders -of _Quebeck_ and _Mont-real_, by Means of the Adventurers call’d -_Wood-Men_,[28] from their traveling thro’ the Woods, had penetrated -very far up the Country that Way; but none had advanc’d far towards -the South or South-West, beyond Fort _Frontenac_, which is on the Lake -_Ontario_, the nearest this Way of the five great Lakes. However, upon -the Report of the Natives, it was supposed, that great and advantageous -Discoveries might be made. There had been much Talk of the rich Mines -of St. _Barbara_, in the Kingdom of _Mexico_, and some were tempted to -give them a Visit. - -[Sidenote: _His Character_.] - -Something was known of the famous River _Missisipi_, which it was -supposed might fall into the South Sea, and open a Way to it. These -Conjectures working upon Monsieur _de la Sale_, who being zealous for -the Honour of his Nation, designed to signalize the _French_ Name, -on Account of extraordinary Discoveries, beyond all that went before -him; he form’d the Design and resolv’d to put it in Execution. He was -certainly very fit for it, and succeeded at the Expense of his Life; -for no Man has done so much in that Way as he did for the Space of -twenty Years he spent in that Employment. He was a Man of a regular -Behaviour, of a large Soul, well enough learned, and understanding in -the Mathematicks, designing, bold, undaunted, dexterous, insinuating, -not to be discourag’d at any Thing, ready at extricating himself out -of any Difficulties, no Way apprehensive of the greatest Fatigues, -wonderful steady in Adversity, and what was of extraordinary Use, well -enough versed in several Savage Languages. M. _de la Sale_ having such -extraordinary Talents, whereof he had given sufficient Proofs upon -several Occasions, gain’d the Esteem of the Governors of _Canada_; and -Messieurs _de Courcelles_, _Talon_ and _de Frontenac_ successively -express’d the same, by often employing him in Affairs for the Honour -and Advantage of the Colony. - -[Sidenote: _Is made Proprietor of Fort_ Frontenac.] - -The Government of the Fort of _Frontenac_, which is the Place farthest -advanc’d among the Savages, was committed to him, and he going over -into _France_, in the Year 1675, the King made him Proprietor of it, -upon Condition he should put it into a better Condition than it was, -which he did, as soon as return’d to _Canada_. Then came back again -to _Paris_, full of the new Informations he had gain’d touching the -River _Missisipi_, the Country runs through, the Mines, especially -those of Lead and Copper, the navigable Rivers, and the Trade that -might be carried on of Furs and the fine Wooll of those wild Bullocks, -whereof there are infinite Numbers in the Forests. Being also furnish’d -with better Accounts of that Country, than the Fables that were then -publish’d, by the Name of a Voyage of the Sieur _Joliet_, he was -well receiv’d at Court, and dispatch’d with the necessary Orders for -proceeding on his Discoveries. - -[Sidenote: _His Reputation makes Enemies._] - -The great Reputation Monsieur _de la Sale_ had gain’d, and his mighty -Projects, occasion’d a Jealousy in some and Envy in others. His own -Countrymen thwarted his Designs; but he surmounted all those Obstacles -and return’d into _Canada_, about the Year 1678, with the Chevalier -_Tonty_, an _Italian_ Gentleman, a Person of Worth and that had serv’d, -whom he gain’d to his Enterprize. He also pick’d up in the Country -forty or fifty Persons fit for that Expedition, and among them were -three Recolets, whom he carry’d over to try what might be done as to -Christianity among the Savages; he was well acquainted with, and had a -just Esteem for the Virtue, the Capacity and the Zeal of those good, -religious Men, who alone first undertook the Mission into that new -World, and who being seconded by others, have carry’d it on there, with -so much Edification. - -[Sidenote: _Source of the_ Missisipi.] - -[Sidenote: Islinois _River_.] - -Monsieur _de la Sale_ having spent two Years in going and coming, still -thwarted by those who envy’d him in the Country, to such a Degree, -that had it not been for an Antidote, he must have dy’d of Poison -given him by some Villains, could not order his Affairs and begin his -Expedition till the Year 1682. He set out at length, and to the End -his Discovery of the _Missisipi_ might be compleat, he caus’d Father -_Hennepin_, a Recolet, with some others, to travel to the Northward, -that they might find out the Source of that River, and they found it, -about the 50th Degree of North Latitude. For his own Part, he proceeded -to the Westward and found the River of the _Islinois_, which he call’d -the River of _Seignelay_, and following its Course, came into the -_Missisipi_, where the other discharges it self. He then concluded -he had no more to do, but to run down to its Mouth, whether in the -South Sea or the Gulph of _Mexico_. All along its Banks he found many -Savage Nations, with whom, by Means of his Presents, he enter’d into -Alliances, and gave the Country the Name of _Louisiana_, to honour the -Name and Memory of our August Monarch, in whose Reign those Discoveries -were made. At length, the Course of the _Missisipi_ convey’d Monsieur -_de la Sale_ to its Mouths, as falling into the Gulph of _Mexico_ in -two Streams, and he arriv’d there in the Month of _April_ 1682 or 1683, -for the Dates of those who have writ concerning it, make either of -those Years. He stay’d there some Days, to take Observations and place -some Marks which he might know again, when he return’d. Being satisfied -with having found some Part of what he sought, he return’d the same Way -he had gone, and came again to _Quebeck_ in _Canada_, in order to go -over to _France_, and thence to make a Tryal to find that Mouth of the -_Missisipi_ by the Gulph of _Mexico_, which he had already discover’d -by the Way of _Canada_, and to secure it; for he thought it much more -advantageous to know it by the Way of the Sea, than to go thither by -Land, because the Voyage through _Canada_ is much longer and more -troublesome, and can be perform’d but once a Year, whereas by the Way -of the Bay of _Mexico_ it is not longer, but is much more commodious, -and may be perform’d in all Seasons, either going or coming. He was -also sensible that the said Mouth being once discover’d by Sea, -afforded an easier and safer Communication with _Canada_, running up -that noble River, the Navigation whereof is not interrupted by Falls, -nor Torrents for above sixty Leagues towards its Source. - -These Considerations mov’d Monsieur _de la Sale_ to take another -Voyage into _France_, where his Expedition having been commended and -his new Project approv’d of, the King order’d him Vessels to return -and carry on his Enterprize, the Particulars whereof are to be found -in this Journal. That Affair, so well begun, seem’d to promise very -advantageous Consequences; but it miscarried through the Perfidiousness -and Villany of that noble Adventurer’s own People. - -[Sidenote: _The other Part here mention’d is at the End of the -Journal_.] - -This is what I have judg’d might serve as an Introduction to your -Journal, if it shall not be thought to dishonour it, you may place -it before the said Journal, and that which follows at the End of it, -which will shew how far that great Enterprize of the Discovery of the -_Missisipi_ has been carried. - - - - - THE - PREFACE. - Written by - Sieur _de MITCHELL_, - Who Methodiz’d this Journal. - - -_Notwithstanding the late Monsieur_ de la Sale’s _Voyage had a most -unfortunate End, as to his own Person, yet that will not hinder -Posterity, from ever allowing him the Title of a most renowned -Traveller_. - -_The History of his Enterprize will be acceptable to future Ages, for -laying before them, the extraordinary Genius, the invincible Courage, -and the undaunted Resolution of such a Man, who could contrive and -execute the Means for discovering the remaining Part of the World._ - -_And in regard that the Particulars of the Discovery of those large -and immense Provinces, will always be the Object of curious and -understanding Persons, it is not to be wonder’d, that after what has -been writ by Father_ Hennepin, _a Recolet, the Chevalier_ Tonty _and -some others, we here now publish an Historical Journal of the last -Voyage Monsieur_ de la Sale _undertook into the Gulf of_ Mexico, _to -the Country of_ Louisiana, _to finish what he had projected at his -former Voyage, had not the Treachery of his own Men cut him off_. - -_This Journal of Monsieur_ Joutel, _whereof Monsieur_ Tonty _makes -mention in the Book that has been printed of the last Discoveries in_ -America, _Folio 319, has this peculiar, that it exactly contains what -hap’ned to Monsieur_ de la Sale, _Day by Day, in that fatal Voyage, -since his Departure from_ Rochelle _to his death, and till the Return -of his Brother Monsieur_ Cavelier _the Priest, Monsieur_ Cavelier _his -Nephew, the Reverend Father_ Anastasius, _the Recolet, and the said -Sieur_ Joutel, _who in Order to return to_ France, _took that long -Journey by Land, from the Gulf of_ Mexico _to_ Canada, _being a Tract -of above 800 Leagues_. - -_Many Adventures of all Sorts, most of which are Tragical, will please -the curious Reader; and above all he will admire the Protection of -Divine Providence, in Conducting and Preserving that small Company -throughout those vast Regions, and among so many barbarous Nations._ - -_We do not here pretend to Criticise upon the Work of Father_ Hennepin, -_or that of Monsieur_ Tonty; _but even their own Favourers cannot take -it ill, that this Author does not sometimes say as they do; that he -plainly delivers what he saw, and that he exposes to publick View all -the Truths he was an Eye Witness to, without magnifying or inventing_. - -_It is nevertheless true, that they may be all excus’d as to some -Particulars; Father_ Hennepin _and Monsieur_ Tonty _may have seen some -Things, that did not come to the Knowledge of Monsieur_ Joutel; _but -there is a Fact of great Consequence in the History of Monsieur_ de la -Sale, _which must not be pass’d over in Silence_. - -_It is, that Monsieur_ Tonty, _in his Book affirms, that Monsieur_ de -la Sale _at length found the Mouth of the_ Missisipi, _and Monsieur_ -Joutel _asserts the contrary, and says, that is so far from being -true, that during his last Progress towards the_ Cenis, _when the said -Sieur_ Joutel _was with him, and had never been parted, Monsieur_ de -la Sale’s _principal Care was to enquire of all the Nations they pass’d -through, where the_ Missisipi _was, and could never hear any thing of -it; that this is evidently made out, because if Monsieur_ de la Sale -_had found the Mouth of that River, he would infallibly have taken -another Way, and other Measures, and all the Appearances are on this -Side, as may be seen in this Relation_. - -_However, this must be said in Behalf of Monsieur_ Tonty, _that he -deliver’d it upon the Report of Monsieur_ Cavelier _the Priest, and -Brother to Monsieur_ de la Sale; _which Monsieur_ Cavelier _might have -Reasons to give out they had discover’d the_ Missisipi, _upon the same -Views as oblig’d him to conceal his Brother’s Death_. - -_Now in regard we shall see Monsieur_ de la Sale, _for some time -ranging along the Coasts of North America, to find out the Mouth of -that River, it will be proper to inform those who have not seen his -first Voyage, and shew them how it hap’ned that his Search prov’d in -vain, and he was oblig’d to land in another Place_. - -_After Monsieur_ de la Sale _had discover’d that vast Continent, which -is a Part of_ North America, _from_ Canada, _by the Way of_ Montreal, -_going up the River of St._ Laurence, _then through the Country of the_ -Iroquois, _the_ Islinois _and others, all which he call’d_ Louisiana, -_his Design was to find a shorter and a safer Way, than that he had -Travell’d by Land_. - -_For this Reason it was, that having upon his first Discovery found -the great River, call’d by the Barbarians_ Missisipi _or_ Mechasipi, -_according to Father_ Hennepin, _and to which he gave the Name of_ -Colbert, _guessing by its Course that it fell into the Bay of_ Mexico, -_he resolved with himself to find out the Mouth of it_. - -_In short, he ran down that River, with more Danger and Toil than can -be imagin’d, found it parted into two Streams and follow’d that which -was most to the Northward, to the Place where it is lost in the Sea. -He took the Latitude that Mouth lay in, and found it was between 28 -and 29 Degrees North, as Monsieur_ Joutel _affirms he heard him say. He -left Marks there, return’d the same Way to_ Canada _and thence into_ -France, _well pleased with his Discovery, which would have been very -glorious, had he succeeded in his second Voyage_. - -_But whether he did not take his Measures right, when he made his -Observations ashore, or whether that River disgorges it self at a flat -Coast, and only leaves some inconsiderable Mark of its Channel for such -as come by Sea; it is most certain, that when he came into the Bay of_ -Mexico, _he sought for the same Mouth in Vain, during the Space of -three Weeks, and was oblig’d to go ashore to the S. W. of the Place, -where it really was_. - -_Monsieur_ Tonty, _in his Book, Fol. 192, tells us, that he was present -when Monsieur_ de la Sale _took the Latitude of the Mouth of the_ -Missisipi, _at his first Voyage, and says it was between twenty two -and twenty three Degrees North; but that is a Mistake, which must be -assigned either to the Printer, or Transcriber, for in the Map the -said Monsieur_ Tonty _has added to his Book, he places the said Mouth -in about twenty six Degrees and a Half of North Latitude, and there is -Reason to believe he errs in that too_. - -_Monsieur_ Joutel _and some others are of Opinion, that the Mouth of -that Branch Monsieur_ de la Sale _went down, is in the Bay of the_ Holy -Ghost, _and actually between the twenty eighth and twenty ninth Degrees -of North Latitude, as Monsieur_ de la Sale _found it. As for the other -Channel, the same Sieur_ Joutel _believes it is farther towards the -S. W. and about the Shoals they met with about the 6th of_ January, -1685, _between the twenty seventh and twenty eighth Degrees of North -Latitude, when they were sailing along the Coast of the Bay of_ Mexico, -_and that those Shoals were the Marks of a River discharging it self -there, which they neglected to inquire into. If that be so, Monsieur_ -de la Sale _was very near it, and even pass’d along before both the -Mouths, but unfortunately, without perceiving them, which was the main -Cause of his Death and the Ruin of his Enterprize_. - -_To conclude, it must be granted, that as the Return of that small -Number of Persons from a Country so remote and through so many Dangers, -is a visible Effect of the Divine Protection; so it is also an Effect -of Heavenly Justice to have preserv’d those Witnesses, and to have -brought them Home into Monsieur_ de la Sale’s _Country, to retrieve his -Reputation, which had been sully’d by his Enemies_. - -_Monsieur_ de la Sale _would have been taken for a Dreamer, and -even for an Impostor; his Enterprize had been condemn’d, and his -Memory blasted; but God would not permit the Honour of a Man of such -singular Merit to suffer; it pleas’d him to preserve and bring Home -unquestionable Witnesses, who, by Word of Mouth and other undoubted -Proofs of the notable Discoveries made by Monsieur_ de la Sale, _have -stopp’d the Mouths of his Enemies, and made out the Truth of what has -been asserted at the Beginning of this Discourse_, viz. _that Monsieur_ -de la Sale _only wanted good Fortune to secure him the Title of a great -Man and a renowned Traveller_. - - [Decoration] - - - Advertisement, _to the British Gentry_. - -Whereas all Gentlemen ought to fit themselves betimes for those -Employments which naturally fall to their Share, preferable to their -Fellow Subjects; and that they who design in particular to serve -their Prince Abroad, are obliged to understand the Interests and -Pretentions of Foreign States, as well as the Laws and Constitution of -their own Country: It has been judg’d very serviceable, by Persons of -great Experience, to have the most celebrated Monsieur Wicquefort’s -Ambassador translated into the English Tongue, as being the only Book -that perfectly exhausts this Matter, little being written on the -Subject by other Nations in Comparison of the Italians, whose Books -are too defective and abstracted for common Practice. Proposals will -shortly be published, for printing the said Book by Subscription, by -the Undertaker Bernard Lintott between the two Temple-Gates. - -The Tragedy of Jane Shore, written in Shakespear’s Style, by Nicholas -Row Esq; as it is acted at the Queen’s Theatre in the Hay-Market. pr. 1 -s. 6 d. - -The Rape of the Lock, an heroick comical Poem, in 5 Canto’s, with 6 -Copper Plates, by Mr. Pope. pr. 1 s. - -The Works of Monsieur de Moliere, translated, in 6 Vols. 12s. printed -on fine Paper and new Elziver Letter. - -The Clergy-man’s Recreation, shewing the Pleasure and Profit of the -Art of Gard’ning. By John Lawrence. A. M. Rector of Yelvertost in -Northamptonshire, and sometime Fellow of Clare-Hall in Cambridge. - -Miscellaneous Poems and Translations by several Hands, particularly, -the first Book of Statius his Thebais translated. The Fable of -Vertumnus and Pomoua, from the 14th Book of Ovid’s Metamorphosis. To -a young Lady; with the Works of Voiture. On Silence. To the Author of -a Poem entitled Successio. The Rape of the Lock. An Ode for Musick on -St. Cecilia’s Day. Windsor Forest. To the Right Honourable George Ld. -Lansdown. An Essay on Criticism. An Epigram upon Two or Three. All -written by Mr. Pope. - - - - - AN - HISTORICAL JOURNAL - OF THE - Late Monsieur _de la Sale’s_ - LAST - VOYAGE - INTO - North America - To Discover the - River _MISSISIPI_. - - -[Sidenote: _It is Mr._ Joutel _that speaks in this Journal_.] - -At the Time when Monsieur _de la Sale_ was preparing for his last -Voyage into _North America_, I happen’d to be at _Roan_, the Place -where he and I were both born, being return’d from the Army, where I -had serv’d sixteen or seventeen Years. - -The Reputation gain’d by Monsieur _de la Sale_, the Greatness of -his Undertaking, the Natural Curiosity which all men are possess’d -with, and my Acquaintance with his Kindred, and with several of the -Inhabitants of that City, who were to bear him Company, easily -prevail’d with me to make one of the Number, and I was admitted as a -volunteer. - -[Sidenote: _July 1684_] - -Our Rendezvous was appointed at _Rochel_, where we were to imbark. -Messieurs _Cavelier_, the one Brother, the other Nephew to Monsieur _de -la Sale_,[29] Messieurs _Chedeville_, _Planteroze_, _Thibault_, _Ory_, -some others and I, repair’d thither in _July 1684_. - -[Sidenote: _Departure from_ Rochel.] - -Monsieur _de la Sale_ having provided all Things necessary for his -Voyage, surmounted all the Difficulties laid in his Way by several -ill-minded Persons, and receiv’d his Orders from Monsieur _Arnoult_, -the Intendant at _Rochel_, pursuant to those he had receiv’d from the -King, we sail’d on the _24th of July, 1684_,[30] being twenty four -Vessels, four of them for our Voyage, and the others for the Islands -and _Canada_. - -[Sidenote: _Persons that went._] - -The four Vessels appointed for Monsieur _de la Sale’s_ Enterprize, had -on Board about two hundred and eighty persons, including the Crews; of -which Number there were one hundred Soldiers, with their Officers, one -_Talon_, with his _Canada_ Family, about thirty Volunteers, some young -Women, and the rest hired People and Workmen of all Sorts, requisite -for making of a Settlement. - -[Sidenote: _Ships._] - -The first of the four Vessels was a Man of War, call’d _le Joly_, of -about thirty six or forty Guns, commanded by Monsieur _de Beaujeu_, -on which Monsieur _de la Sale_, his Brother the Priest, two Recolet -Fryars, Messieurs _Dainmaville_ and _Chedeville_, Priests, and I -imbark’d. The next was a little Frigate, carrying six Guns, which the -King had given to Monsieur _de la Sale_, commanded by two Masters; a -Flyboat of about three hundred Tuns Burden, belonging to the Sieur -_Massiot_, Merchant at _Rochel_, commanded by the Sieur _Aigron_, and -laden with all the Effects Monsieur _de la Sale_ had thought necessary -for his Settlement, and a small Ketch, on which Monsieur _de la Sale_ -had imbark’d thirty Tuns of Ammunition, and some Commodities design’d -for _Santo Domingo_.[31] - -[Sidenote: _Boltsprit lost._] - -All the Fleet, being under the Command of Monsieur _de Beaujeu_, was -order’d to keep together as far as _Cape Finisterre_, whence each was -to follow his own Course; but this was prevented by an unexpected -Accident. We were come into 45 Degrees 23 Minutes of North Latitude, -and about 50 Leagues from _Rochel_, when the Boltsprit of our Ship, the -_Joly_, on a sudden, broke short, which oblig’d us to strike all our -other Sails, and cut all the Rigging the broken Boltsprit hung by. - -[Sidenote: _Return to_ Rochfort.] - -[Sidenote: _Aug. 1684_] - -Every man reflected on this Accident according to his Inclination. Some -were of Opinion it was a Contrivance; and it was debated in Council, -Whether we should proceed to _Portugal_, or return to _Rochel_, or -_Rochfort_; but the latter Resolution prevail’d. The other Ships -design’d for the Islands and _Canada_, parted from us, and held on -their Course. We made back for the River of _Rochfort_, whither the -other three Vessels follow’d us, and a Boat was sent in, to acquaint -the Intendant with this Accident. The Boat returned some Hours after, -towing along a Boltsprit, which was soon set in its Place, and after -Monsieur _de la Sale_ had confer’d with the Intendant, he left that -Place on the first of _August, 1684_. - -[Sidenote: Cape Finisterre.] - -[Sidenote: Madera.] - -We sail’d again, steering _W._ and by _S._ and on the 8th of the same -Month weather’d _Cape Finisterre_, which is in 43 Degrees of North -Latitude, without meeting any Thing remarkable. The 12th, we were in -the Latitude of _Lisbon_, or about 39 Degrees North. The 16th, we -were in 36 Degrees, the Latitude of the _Streights_, and the 20th, -discover’d the Island _Madera_, which is in 32 Degrees, and where -Monsieur _de Beaujeu_ propos’d to Monsieur _de la Sale_ to anchor, and -take in Water and some Refreshments. - -[Sidenote: _Difference between the Commanders._] - -Monsieur _de la Sale_ was not of that Mind, on Account that we had -been but twenty one Days from _France_, had sufficient Store of Water, -ought to have taken aboard Refreshments enough, and it would be a Loss -of eight or ten Days[32] to no Purpose; besides, that our Enterprize -requir’d Secrecy, whereas the _Spaniards_ might get some Information, -by Means of the People of that Island, which was not agreeable to the -King’s Intention. - -This Answer was not acceptable to Monsieur _de Beaujeu_, or the other -Officers, nor even to the Ships Crew, who mutter’d at it very much, -and it went so far, that a Passenger, call’d _Paget_, a _Hugonet_ -of _Rochel_, had the Insolence to talk to Monsieur _de la Sale_ in -a very passionate and disrespectful Manner, so that he was fain to -make his Complaint to Monsieur _de Beaujeu_, and ask of him, Whether -he had given any Incouragement to such a Fellow to talk to him after -that Manner. Monsieur _Beaujeu_ made him no Satisfaction. These -Misunderstandings, with some others which happen’d before, being no Way -advantageous to his Majesty’s Service, laid the Foundation of[33] those -tragical Events, which afterwards put an unhappy End to Monsieur _de la -Sale’s_ Life and Undertaking, and occasion’d our Ruin. - -[Sidenote: _Flying Fish._] - -[Sidenote: _Sept. 1684_] - -However, it was resolv’d not to come to an Anchor at that Island, -whereupon Monsieur _de Beaujeu_ said, That since it was so, we should -put in no where but at the Island of _Santo Domingo_. We held on our -Course, weather’d the Island of _Madera_, and began to see those little -flying Fishes, which to escape the _Dorados_, or Gilt-Heads, that -pursue them, leap out of the Water, take a little Flight of about a -Pistol Shot, and then fall again into the Sea, but very often into -Ships, as they are sailing by. That Fish is about as big as a Herring, -and very good to eat. - -[Sidenote: _Trade Wind._] - -On the 24th, we came into the Trade Wind, which continually blows -from East to West, and is therefore call’d by some Authors _Ventus -subsolanus_, because it follows the Motion of the Sun. The 28th, we -were in 27 Degrees 44 Minutes[34] of North Latitude, and in 344 of -Longitude. The 30th, we had a Storm, which continu’d violent for two -Days, but being right astern of us, we only lost Sight of the Ketch, -for want of good Steering, but she join’d us again a few Days after. - -[Sidenote: _Ducking._] - -The 6th of _September_, we were under the Tropic of _Cancer_, in 23 -Degrees 30 Minutes of North Latitude and 319 of Longitude. There Mons. -_de la Sale’s_ Obstructing the Ceremony the Sailors call Ducking, gave -them Occasion to mutter again, and render’d himself privately odious. -So many have given an Account of the Nature of that Folly, that it -would be needless to repeat it here; it may suffice to say, that there -are three things to authorize it, 1. Custom. 2. The Oath administer’d -to those who are duck’d, which is to this Effect, _That they will not -permit any to pass the Tropics or the Line, without obliging them to -the same Ceremony_. And 3, which is the most prevailing Argument, -the Interest accruing to the Sailors upon that Occasion, by the -Refreshments, Liquors or Money given them by the Passengers to be -excus’d from that Ceremony. - -Monsr. _de la Sale_, being inform’d that all Things were preparing for -that Impertinent Ceremony of Ducking, and that a Tub full of Water -was ready on the Deck (_the French Duck in a great Cask of Water, the -English in the Sea, letting down the Person at the Yard Arm_)[35] sent -Word, that he would not allow such as were under his Command to be -subject to that Folly, which being told to Monsr. _de Beaujeu_, he -forbid putting of it in Execution, to the great Dissatisfaction of -the inferior Officers and Sailors, who expected a considerable Sum of -Money and Quantity of Refreshments, or Liquors, because there were many -Persons to Duck, and all the Blame was laid upon Monsr. _de la Sale_. - -[Sidenote: Hispaniola _Island_.] - -On the 11th of _September_, we were in the Latitude of the Island of -_Santa Domingo_, or _Hispaniola_, being 20 Degrees North, and the -Longitude of 320 Degrees. We steer’d our Course West, but the Wind -flatting, the ensuing Calm quite stopp’d our Way. That same Day Monsr. -_Dainmaville_, the Priest,[36] went aboard the Bark _la Belle_, to -administer the Sacraments to a Gunner, who died a few Days after. -Monsr. _de la Sale_ went to see him, and I bore him Company. - -The 21st,[37] the Ketch, which we had before lost sight of, join’d -us again; and some Complaints being made to Monsr. _de la Sale_, by -several private Persons that were aboard the Flyboat, he order’d me to -go thither to accomodate those Differences, which were occasion’d only -by some Jealousies among them. - -[Sidenote: Sombrero _Island_.] - -The 16th, we sail’d by the Island _Sombrero_, and the 18th had hard -blowing Weather, which made us apprehensive of a Hurracan. The foul -Weather lasted two Days, during which Time, we kept under a main Course -and lost Sight of the other Vessels. - -A Council was call’d aboard our Ship, the _Joly_, to consider whether -we should lie by for the others, or hold on our Course, and it was -resolv’d, that, considering our Water began to fall short, and there -were above five Persons[38] sick aboard, of which Number Monsr. _de la -Sale_ and the Surgeon[39] were, we should make all the Sail we could, -to reach the first Port[40] of the Island _Hispaniola_, being that -call’d _Port de Paix_, or Port Peace, which Resolution was accordingly -register’d. - -[Sidenote: _Cape_ Samana.] - -The 20th, we discover’d the first Land of _Hispaniola_, being Cape -_Samana_, lying in 19 Degrees of North Latitude, and of Longitude -308. The 25th we should have put into _Port de Paix_, as had been -concerted, and it was not only the most convenient Place for us to get -Refreshments, but also the Residence of Monsr. _de Cussy_, Governor -of the Island _Tortuga_, who knew that Monsr. _de la Sale_ carried -particular Orders for him to furnish such Necessaries as he stood in -Need of. - -[Sidenote: Tortuga _Island_.] - -Notwithstanding these cogent Reasons, Mr. _de Beaujeu_ was positive to -pass further on in the Night, weathering the Island _Tortuga_, which is -some Leagues distant from _Port de Paix_ and the Coast of _Hispaniola_. -He also pass’d Cape St. _Nicolas_, and the 26th[41] of the said Month, -we put into the Bay of _Jaguana_, coasting the Island _Guanabo_, which -is in the Middle of that Great Bay or Gulph, and in Conclusion, on the -27th we arriv’d at _Petit Gouave_, having spent 58 Days in our Passage -from the Port of _Chef de Bois_, near _Rochel_. - -This Change of the Place for our little Squadron to put into, for -which no Reason could be given, prov’d very disadvantageous; and -it will hereafter appear, as I have before observ’d, that those -misunderstanding among the Officers insensibly drew on the Causes from -whence our Misfortune proceeded. - -[Sidenote: _Oct. 1684._] - -As soon as we had dropt Anchor, a _Piragua_, or great Sort of _Canoe_, -came out from the Place, with Twenty Men, to know who we were, and -hail’d us. Being inform’d that we were _French_, they acquainted us, -that Monsieur _de Cussy_ was at _Port de Paix_ with the Marquis -_de St. Laurent_, Lieutenant General of the _American_ Islands, and -Monsieur _Begon_ the Intendant, which very much troubled Monsieur _de -la Sale_, as having Affairs of the utmost Consequence to concert with -them; but there was no remedy, and he was oblig’d to bear it with -Patience. - -The next Day, being the 28th, we sang _Te Deum_, in Thanksgiving for -our prosperous Passage. Monsieur _de la Sale_ being somewhat recover’d -of his Indisposition, went Ashore with several of the Gentlemen of his -Retinue, to buy some Refreshments for the Sick, and to find Means to -send Notice of his Arrival, to Messieurs _de St. Laurent_, _de Cussy_, -and _Begon_, and signify to them, how much he was concern’d that we -had not put into _Port de Paix_. He writ particularly to Monsieur _de -Cussy_, to desire he would come to him, if possible, that he might be -assisting to him, and take the necessary Measures for rendering his -Enterprize successful, that it might prove to the King’s Honour and -Service. - -In the mean Time, the Sick suffering very much Aboard the Ships,[42] by -Reason of the Heat, and their being too close together, the Soldiers -were put Ashore, on a little Island, near _Petit Gouaves_, which -is the usual Burial-Place of the People of the pretended Reformed -Religion,[43] where they had fresh Provisions, and Bread baked on -Purpose, distributed to them. As for the Sick, I was order’d by -Monsieur _de la Sale_, to provide a House for them, whither they were -carry’d, with the Surgeons, and supply’d with all that was requisite -for them. - -[Sidenote: _Nov. 1684_] - -Some Days after, Monsieur _de la Sale_ fell dangerously ill, most -of his Family were also sick. A violent Fever, attended with -Lightheadedness, brought him almost to Extremity. The Posture of his -Affairs, Want of Money, and the Weight of a mighty Enterprize, without -knowing whom to trust with the Execution of it, made him still more -sick in Mind, than he was in his Body, and yet his Patience and -Resolution surmounted all those Difficulties. He pitch’d upon Monsieur -_le Gros_ and me to act for him, caus’d some Commodities he had Aboard -the Ships to be sold, to raise Money; and through our Care, and the -excellent Constitution of his Body, he recover’d Health. - -[Sidenote: _Ketch taken by the Spaniards._] - -Whilst he was in that Condition, two of our Ships, which had been -separated from us on the 18th of _September_, by the stormy Winds, -arriv’d at _Petit Gouave_ on the 2d of _October_. The Joy conceiv’d on -Account of their Arrival, was much allay’d by the News they brought of -the Loss of the Ketch, taken by two _Spanish Piraguas_; and that Loss -was the more grievous, because that Vessel was laden with Provisions, -Ammunition, Utensils and proper Tools for the settling of our new -Colonies; a Misfortune which would not have happen’d, had Monsieur _de -Beaujeu_ put into _Port de Paix_, and Messieurs _de St. Laurent_, _de -Cussy_, and _Begon_ who arrived at the same Time, to see Monsieur _de -la Sale_ did not spare to signify as much to him, and to complain of -that Miscarriage. - -Monsieur _de la Sale_ being recover’d had several Conferences with -these Gentlemen, relating to his Voyage. A Consult of Pilots was called -to resolve where he should touch before we came upon the Coast of -_America_, and it was resolved to steer directly for the Western Point -of the Island of _Cuba_, or for _Cape_ St. _Antony_, distant about 300 -Leagues from _Hispaniola_, there to expect the proper Season, and a -fair Wind to enter the Gulph or Bay, which is but Two hundred Leagues -over. - -The next Care was to lay in Store of other Provisions, in the Room of -those which were lost, and Monsieur _de la Sale_ was the more pressing -for us to imbark, because most of his Men deserted, or were debauch’d -by the Inhabitants of the Place; and the Vessel call’d _l’ Aimable_, -being the worst Sailer of our little Squadron, it was resolv’d that -should carry the Light, and the others to follow it. Monsieur _de la -Sale_, Monsieur _Cavelier_ his Brother, the Fathers _Zenobius_[44] and -_Anastasius_, both Recolets, Monsieur _Chedeville_ and I imbark’d on -the said _Aimable_ and all sail’d the 25th of _November_. - -We met with some Calms, and some violent Winds, which nevertheless -carry’d us in Sight of the Island of _Cuba_, on the 30th of the same -Month, and it then bore from us _N. W._ There we alter’d our Course and -steer’d _W._ and by _N._ The 31st, the Weather being somewhat close, we -lost Sight of that Island, then stood _W. N. W._ and the Sky clearing -up, made an Observation at Noon, and found we were in 19 Degrees, 45 -Minutes of North Latitude: by which we judg’d that the Currents had -carry’d us off to Sea from the Island of _Cuba_. - -[Sidenote: _Dec. 1684_] - -[Sidenote: Cayman _Island_.] - -[Sidenote: _Island of_ Pines.] - -On the first of _December_ we discovered the Island _Cayman_. The 2d -we steer’d _N. W._ and by _W._ in order to come up with the Island of -_Cuba_ in the Northern Latitude of 20 Degrees 32 Minutes. The 3d we -discovered the little Island of _Pines_, lying close to _Cuba_. The -4th, we weather’d a Point of that Island, and the Wind growing scant, -were forc’d to ply upon a Bowling, and make several Trips till the -5th at Night, when we anchor’d in a Creek, in 15 Fathom Water, and -continued there till the 8th. - -During that short Stay, Monsieur _de la Sale_ went Ashore with -several Gentlemen of his Retinue on the Island of _Pines_, shot an -Alligator dead, and returning Aboard, perceiv’d he had lost two of his -Voluntiers, who had wander’d into the Woods, and perhaps lost their -Way. We fired several Musquet Shots to call them, which they did not -hear, and I was order’d to expect them ashore, with 30 Musquetiers to -attend me. They return’d the next Morning with much Trouble. - -[Sidenote: _Alligator eaten._] - -[Sidenote: _Wild Swine._] - -In the mean Time, our Soldiers, who had good Stomachs, boil’d and -eat the Alligator, Monsieur _de la Sale_ had kill’d. The flesh of it -was white and had a Taste of Musk, for which Reason I could not eat -it. One of our Hunters kill’d a wild Swine, which the Inhabitants -of those Islands call _Maron_. There are of them in the Island of -_Santo Domingo_, or _Hispaniola_, they are of the Breed of those the -_Spaniards_ left in the Islands when they first discover’d them, -and run wild in the Woods. I sent it to Monsieur _de la Sale_, who -presented the one Half to Monsieur _de Beaujeu_. - -[Sidenote: _Island of_ Pines.] - -That Island is all over very thick wooded, the Trees being of several -Sorts, and some of them bear a Fruit resembling the Acorn, but harder. -There are Abundance of Parrots, larger than those at _Petit Gouave_, a -great Number of Turtle Doves and other Birds, and a Sort of Creatures -resembling a Rat, but as big as a Cat, their Hair reddish. Our Men -kill’d many of them and fed heartily on them, as they did on a good -Quantity of Fish, wherewith that Coast abounds. - -[Sidenote: _The Capes_ Corrientes _and St._ Antony.] - -We imbark’d again, as soon as the two Men who had stray’d were -return’d, and on the 8th; being the Feast of the _Conception_ of the -Blessed Virgin, sail’d in the Morning, after having heard Mass, and -the Wind shifting were forc’d to steer several Courses. The 9th we -discover’d Cape _Corrientes_, of the Island of _Cuba_; where we were -first becalm’d; and then follow’d a stormy Wind, which carried us away -five Leagues to the Eastward. The 10th we spent the Night, making -several Trips. The 11th, the Wind coming about, we weather’d Cape -_Corrientes_, to make that of St. _Antony_; and at length, after plying -a considerable Time, and sounding, we came to an Anchor the 12th, upon -good Ground, in fifteen Fathom Water, in the Creek form’d by that Cape, -which is in 22 Degrees of North Latitude and 288 Degrees 35 Minutes of -Longitude. - -We stay’d there only till next Day, being the 13th,[45] when the Wind -seem’d to be favourable to enter upon the Bay of _Mexico_. We made -ready and sail’d, steering _N. W._ and by _N._ and _N. N. W._ to -weather the said Cape and prosecute our Voyage: But by that Time we -were five Leagues from the Place of our Departure, we perceiv’d the -Wind shifted upon us, and not knowing which Way the Currents sate, -we stood _E._ and by _N._ and held that Course till the 14th, when -Monsieur _de Beaujeu_, who was aboard the _Joly_, join’d us again, -and having confer’d with Monsieur _de la Sale_ about the Wind’s -being contrary, proposed to him to return to Cape St. _Antony_, to -which Monsieur _de la Sale_ consented, to avoid giving him any Cause -to complain, tho’ there was no great Occasion for so doing, and -accordingly we went and anchor’d in the Place from whence we came. - -The next Day, being the 15th, Monsieur _de la Sale_ sent some Men -ashore, to try whether we could fill some Casks with Water. They -brought Word, they had found some in the Wood, which was not much -amiss, but that there was no Conveniency for rowling of the Casks; for -which Reason Rundlets were sent, and as much Water brought in them, as -fill’d six or seven of our Water Casks. - -[Sidenote: _Mistake in Monsieur_ Tonti’s _Account of the Voyage_.] - -The same Men reported, that they had found a glass Bottle, and in -it a little Wine, or some other Liquor, almost dead. This was all -the Provision we found in that Place, by which it appears, how much -Monsieur _Tonti_ was misinform’d, since in his Book, _Pag._ 242, he -says, we found in that Island several Tun of _Spanish_ Wine, good -Brandy and _Indian_ Wheat, which the _Spaniards_ had left or abandon’d; -and it is a meer Invention without any Thing of Truth. - -The 16th, the Weather being still Calm, the Men went ashore again for -five or six more Casks of Water. I was to have gone with them, had not -an Indisposition, which I first felt in the Island of _Pines_, and -afterwards turn’d to a tertian Ague, prevented me. Therefore I can give -no Account of that Island, any further than what I could see from the -Ships, which was Abundance of that Sort of Palm-Trees, in French call’d -_Lataniers_, fit for nothing but making of Brooms, or scarce any other -Use. That day we saw some Smoaks, far within the Island, and guess’d -they might be a Signal of the Number of our Ships, or else made by some -of the Country Hunters, who had lost their Way. - -The next Night preceding the 17th, the Wind freshning from the _N. -W._ and starting up all on a sudden, drove the Vessel call’d _la -Belle_ upon her Anchor, so that she came foul of the Boltsprit -of the _Aimable_, carrying away the Spritsail-Yard and the -Spritsail-Top-Sail-Yard, and had not they immediately veer’d out the -Cable of the _Aimable_, the Vessel _la Belle_ would have been in danger -of perishing, but escap’d with the Loss of her Mizen, which came by the -Board, and of about a hundred Fathoms of Cable and an Anchor. - -The 18th, the Wind being fresh, we made ready, and sail’d about Ten in -the Morning, standing _North_ and _N._ and by _W._ and held our Course -till Noon; the Point of Cape St. _Anthony_ bearing _East_ and _West_ -with us, and so continu’d steering _North-West_, till the 19th at Noon, -when we found our selves in the Latitude of 22 Degrees 58 minutes -_North_, and in 287 Degrees 54 Minutes Longitude. - -Finding the Wind shifting from one Side to another, we directed our -Course several Ways, but that which prov’d advantageous to us, was the -fair Weather, and that was a great Help, so that scarce a Day pass’d -without taking an Observation. - -The 20th, we found the Variation of the Needle was 5 Degrees _West_, -and we were in 26 Degrees 40 Minutes of North Latitude and 285 -Degrees 16 Minutes Longitude. The 23th it grew very cloudy,[46] which -threaten’d stormy Weather, and we prepar’d to receive it, but came off -only with the Apprehension, the Clouds dispersing several Ways, and we -continu’d till the 27th in and about 28 Degrees 14 Minutes, and both -by the Latitude and Estimation it was judg’d, that we were not far from -Land. - -The Bark call’d _la Belle_ was sent out to discover and keep before, -sounding all the Way; and half an Hour before Sun-set, we saw the -Vessel _la Belle_ put out her Colours and lie by for us. Being come up -with her, the Master told us, he had found an Owzy Bottom at thirty -two Fathom Water. At eight of the Clock we sounded also, and found -forty Fathom, and at ten, but twenty five. About Midnight, _la Belle_ -sounding again, found only seventeen, which being a Demonstration -of the Nearness of the Land, we lay by for the _Joly_, to know what -Monsieur _de Beaujeu_ design’d, who being come up, lay by with us. - -The 27th, Monsieur _de Beaujeu_ sent the _Chevalier d’Aire_, his -Lieutenant, and two Pilots to Monsieur _de la Sale_, to conclude upon -the Course we were to steer, and it was agreed we should stand West -North West till we came into six Fathom Water; that then we should run -West, and when we had discover’d the Land, Boats should be sent to view -the Country. Matters being thus agreed on, we sail’d again, sounding -all the Way for the more Security, and about ten, were in ten or eleven -Fathom Water, the Bottom fine greyish Sand and owzy. At Noon, were in -26 Degrees[47] 37 Minutes of North Latitude. - -The 28th, being in eight or nine Fathom Water, we perceiv’d the Bark -_la Belle_, which kept a Head of us, put out her Colours, which was the -Signal of her having discover’d Something. A Sailor was sent up to the -Main-Top, who descry’d the Land, to the N. E. not above six Leagues -Distance from us, which being told to Monsieur _de Beaujeu_, he thought -fit to come to an Anchor. - -[Sidenote: _Jan. 1685_] - -There being no Man among us who had any Knowledge of that Bay, where -we had been told the Currents were strong, and sate swiftly to the -_Eastward_, it made us suspect that we were fallen off, and that the -Land we saw must be the Bay of _Apalache_, which oblig’d us on the 29th -to steer _W. N. W._ still keeping along the Land, and it was agreed -that the _Joly_ should follow us in six Fathom Water. - -[Sidenote: _Currents._] - -The 30th, the _Chevalier d’ Aire_ and the second Pilot of the _Joly_ -came aboard us to confer and adjust by our Recknings what Place we -might be in, and they all agreed, according to Monsieur _de la Sale’s_ -Opinion, that the Currents had set us to the _Eastward_, for which -Reason we held on our Course, as we had done the Day before to the _N. -W._ keeping along the Shore till the first of _January 1685_, when we -perceiv’d that the Currents forc’d us towards the Land, which oblig’d -us to come to an Anchor in six Fathom Water. - -We had not been there long, before the Bark _la Belle_ made a Signal -that she had discover’d Land, which we descry’d at about 4 Leagues -Distance from us. Notice was given to Monsieur _de Beaujeu_, who drew -near to us, and it was resolv’d to send some Person to discover and -take an Account of the Land that appear’d to us. - -Accordingly a Boat was man’d, and into it went Monsieur _de la Sale_, -the _Chevalier d’ Aire_ and several others; another Boat was also put -out, aboard which I went with Ten or Twelve of our Gentlemen, to join -Monsieur _de la Sale_ and the Bark _la Belle_ was order’d to follow -always keeping along the Shore; to the End that if the Wind shou’d -rise, we might get aboard her, to lose no Time. - -[Sidenote: _First Landing._] - -Some of those who were in Monsieur _de la Sale’s_ Boat, and the -foremost,[48] went ashore and saw a spacious plain Country of much -Pasture Ground; but had not the Leisure to make any particular -Discovery, because the Wind freshning, they were oblig’d to return to -their Boat, to come aboard again; which was the Reason why we did not -go quite up to the Shore, but return’d with them to our Ship. All -that could be taken Notice of was a great Quantity of Wood along the -Coast. We took an Observation and found 29 Degrees 10 Minutes of North -Latitude. - -The Second, there arose a Fog, which made us lose Sight of the _Joly_. -The next Day, the Weather clearing up, we fir’d some Cannon-shot and -the _Joly_ answer’d, and towards the Evening we perceiv’d her to the -Windward of us. We held on our Course, making several Trips till the -Fourth in the Evening, when being in Sight and within two Leagues of -the Land, we came to an Anchor to expect the _Joly_, for which we were -in Pain. - -[Sidenote: _Monsieur_ Joutel _believes here was one of the Mouths of -the_ Missisipi. _See the Pref. and what follows._] - -The Fifth, we set Sail and held on our Course _W. S. W._ keeping along -the Shore till about Six in the Evening, when we stood away to the -_Southward_ and anchor’d at Night in six Fathom Water. The Sixth, we -would have made ready to sail, but the Pilot perceiving, that the Sea -broke astern of us, and that there were some Shoals, it was thought -proper to continue at Anchor, till the Wind chang’d, and we accordingly -staid there the Sixth and all the Seventh. The Eighth the Wind veering -about, we stood out a little to Sea, to avoid those Shoals, which are -very dangerous, and anchor’d again a League from thence. Upon Advice, -that the Bark _la Belle_ had discover’d a small Island, which appear’d -between the two Points of a Bay, Monsieur _de la Sale_ sent a Man up -to the round Top, from whence both the one and the other were plainly -to be seen, and according to the Sea Charts we had with us, that was -suppos’d to be the Bay of the _Holy Ghost_. - -The Ninth, Monsieur _de la Sale_, sent to view those Shoals. Those who -went reported there was a sort of Bank, which runs along the Coast; -that they had been in one Fathom Water and discover’d the little Island -beforemention’d, and as for the Sand Bank there is no such thing -mark’d down in the Charts. Monsieur _de la Sale_ having examin’d the -Recknings, was confirm’d in his Opinion, that we were in the Bay of -_Apalache_, and caus’d us to continue the same Course. - -The Tenth, he took an Observation and found 29 Degrees 23 Minutes North -Latitude. The eleventh, we were becalm’d, and Monsieur _de la Sale_ -resolv’d to go ashore, to endeavour to discover what he was looking -for; but as we were making ready, the Pilot began to mutter because -five or six of us were going with Monsieur _de la Sale_, who too -lightly alter’d his Design, to avoid giving Offence to brutish People. -In that Particular he committed an irretrieveable Error; for it is -the Opinion of Judicious Men, who, as well as I, saw the rest of that -Voyage, that the Mouth of one of the Branches of the _Missisipi_ River, -and the same whose Latitude Monsieur _de la Sale_ had taken, when he -travell’d to it from _Canada_, was not far from that Place, and that we -must of Necessity be near the Bay of the _Holy Ghost_.[49] - -[Sidenote: _Monsieur_ de la Sale’s _Mistake_.] - -It was Monsieur _de la Sale’s_ Design to find that Bay, and having -found it, he had resolv’d to have set ashore about thirty Men, who -were to have follow’d the Coast on the Right and Left, which would -infallibly have discover’d to him that fatal River, and have prevented -many Misfortunes; but Heaven refus’d him that Success, and even made -him regardless of an Affair of such Consequence, since he was satisfy’d -with sending thither the Pilot, with one of the Masters of the Bark -_la Belle_, who return’d without having seen any Thing, because a fog -happen’d to rise; only the Master of the Bark said he believ’d there -was a River opposite to those Shoals, which was very likely, and yet -Monsieur _de la Sale_ took no Notice of it, nor made any Account of -that Report. - -The Twelfth, the Wind being come about we weigh’d and directed our -Course _S. W._ to get further from the Land. By an Observation found -25[50] Degrees 50 Minutes North Latitude, and the Wind shifting, and -the Currents, which set from the Seaward driving us ashore, it was -found convenient to anchor in four or five Fathom Water, where we spent -all the Night. - -The Thirteenth, we perceiv’d our Water began to fall short, and -therefore it was requisite to go ashore to fill some Casks. Monsieur -_de la Sale_ propos’d it to me to go and see it perform’d, which I -accepted of, with six of our Gentlemen who offer’d their Service. We -went into the Boat, with our Arms, the Boat belonging to the Bark _la -Belle_ follow’d ours, with five or six Men, and we all made directly -for the Land. - -We were very near the Shoar, when we discover’d a number of naked Men -marching along the Banks, whom we suppos’d to be native Savages. We -drew within two Musket Shots of the Land, and the Shore being flat, -the Wind setting from the Offing, and the Sea running high, dropt our -Anchors, for Fear of staving our Boats.[51] - -[Sidenote: _Savages came to the Boat._] - -When the Savages perceiv’d we had stopp’d, they made Signs to us with -Skins, to go to them, shew’d us their Bows, which they laid down upon -the Ground, and drew near to the Edge of the Shore; but because we -could not get Ashore, and still they continued their Signals, I put my -Handkerchief on the End of my Firelock, after the Manner of a Flag, and -made Signs to them to come to us. They were some Time considering of -it, and at last some of them ran into the Water up to their Shoulders, -till perceiving that the Waves overwhelm’d them, they went out again, -fetch’d a large Piece of Timber, which they threw into the Sea, plac’d -themselves along both Sides of it, holding fast to it with one Arm, and -swimming with the other; and in that Manner they drew near to our Boat. - -[Sidenote: _Carryed Aboard._] - -Being in Hopes that Monsr. _de la Sale_, might get some Information -from those Savages, we made no Difficulty of taking them into our Boat, -one after another, on each Side, to the Number of five, and then made -Signs to the rest to go to the other Boat, which they did, and we -carry’d them on Board. - -Monsieur _de la Sale_ was very well pleas’d to see them, imagining -they might give him some Account of the River he sought after; but to -no Purpose, for he spoke to them in several of the Languages of the -Savages, which he knew, and made many Signs to them, but still they -understood not what he meant, or if they did comprehend any thing, they -made Signs, that they knew nothing of what he ask’d; so that having -made them smoak and eat, we shewed them our Arms and the Ship, and when -they saw at one End of it some Sheep, Swine, Hens and Turkeys, and the -Hide of a Cow we had kill’d, they made Signs that they had of all those -Sorts of Creatures among them. - -[Sidenote: _Return Ashore with Gifts._] - -We gave them some Knives and Strings of Beads, after which, they were -dismiss’d, and the Waves hindring us from coming too near the Shore, -they were oblig’d to leap into the Water, after we had made fast about -their Necks, or to the Tuft of Hair they have on the Top of the Head, -the Knives and other small Presents Monsieur _de la Sale_ had given -them. - -They went and join’d the others who expected them, and were making -Signs to us to go to them; but not being able to make the Shore, we -stood off again and return’d to our Ship. It is to be observed, that -when we were carrying them back, they made some Signs to us, by which -we conceiv’d they would signify to us that there was a great River that -Way we were pass’d, and that it occasion’d the Shoals we had seen. - -The Wind changing, the same Day, we weigh’d Anchor and stood to the -Southward, to get into the Offing, till the 14th in the Morning, when -we were becalm’d. At Noon, we were in 28 Degrees 51 Minutes of North -Latitude. The Wind freshned, and in the Evening we held on our Course, -but only for a short Time, because the Wind setting us towards the -Shore, we were obliged to anchor again, whereupon Monsieur _de la -Sale_ again resolved to send Ashore, and the same Persons imbark’d in -the same Boats to that effect. - -[Sidenote: _Goats and Bullocks._] - -We met with the same Obstacles, that had hinder’d us the Day before, -that is, the High-Sea, which would not permit us to come near the -Shore, and were obliged to drop Anchor in fourteen Foot Water.[52] The -Sight of Abundance of Goats and Bullocks, differing in Shape, from -ours, and running along the Coast, heighten’d our Earnestness to be -Ashore. We therefore sounded to see whether we might get to Land by -Stripping, and found we were on a Flat, which had four Foot Water, but -that beyond it there was a deep Channel. Whilst we were consulting what -to do, a Storm arose, which oblig’d Monsieur _de la Sale_ to fire a Gun -for us to return Aboard, which we did against our Inclination. - -Monsieur _de la Sale_ was pleas’d with the Report we made him, and by -it, several were encouraged to go Ashore to hunt, that we might have -some fresh Meat. We spent all that Night, till the next Morning, in -Hopes of returning soon to that Place; but the Wind changing, forc’d us -to weigh and sail till the Evening, when we drop’d Anchor in six Fathom -Water. The Land which we never departed from very far, appear’d to us -very pleasant, and having lain there till the 16th, that Morning we -sail’d _W. S. W._ We weather’d a Point, keeping a large Offing, because -of the Sea’s beating upon it, and stood to the Southward. At Noon, -we were in 28 Degrees 20 Minutes of North Latitude, and consequently -found the Latitude declin’d, by which we were sensible, that the Coast -tendered to the Southward. At Night we anchor’d in six Fathom Water. - -The 17th, the Wind continuing the same, we held on our Course _S. W._ -and having about Ten discover’d a Sort of River, Monsieur _de la Sale_ -caus’d Ten of us to go into a Boat, to take a View of that Coast, and -see whether there was not some Place to land. He order’d me, in Case we -found any convenient Place, to give him Notice either by Fire or Smoke. - -[Sidenote: _Second landing._] - -We set out, and found the Shoals obstructed our Descent. One of our Men -went naked into the Water to sound that Sand Bank, which lay between us -and the Land; and having shewn us a Place where we might Pass, we, with -much Difficulty, forc’d our Boat into the Channel, and six or seven -of us landed, after ordering the Boat to go up into that which had -appeared to us to be a River, to see whether any fresh Water could be -found. - -As soon as we were landed, I made a Smoke to give Notice to Monsieur -_de la Sale_, and then we advanc’d both Ways, without straggling too -far, that we might be ready to receive Monsr. _de la Sale_, who was -to come, as he did, soon after, but finding the Surges run high, he -return’d, and our Boat finding no fresh Water, came back and anchor’d -to wait for us. - -We walked about every Way, and found a dry Soil, tho’ it seem’d to be -overflow’d at some Times; great Lakes of salt Water, little Grass, the -Track of Goats, on the Sand, and saw Herds of them, but could not come -near them, however we kill’d some Ducks and Bustards. In the Evening, -as we were returning, we miss’d an English Seaman, fir’d several Shots -to give him Notice, searched all about, waited till after Sunset, and -at last hearing no Tidings of him, we went into the Boat to return -Aboard. - -I gave Monsieur _de la Sale_ an Account of what we had seen, which -would have pleas’d him, had the River we discover’d, afforded fresh -Water: He was also uneasy for the lost Man; but about Midnight we saw a -Fire Ashore, in the Place we came from, which we suppos’d to be made by -our Man, and the Boat went for him as soon as it was day on the 18th. - -After that, we made several Trips, still steering towards the _S. W._ -and then ensued a Calm, which oblig’d us to come to an Anchor. Want -of Water made us think of returning towards the River, where we had -been the Day before. Monsr. _de la Sale_ resolved to set a considerable -Number of Men Ashore, with sufficient Ammunition, and to go with them -himself, to discover and take Cognizance of that Country, and order’d -me to follow him. Accordingly we sail’d back, and came to an Anchor in -the same Place. - -All things necessary for that end being order’d on the 19th, Part of -the Men were put into a Boat;[53] but a very thick Fog rising, and -taking away the Sight of Land, the Compass was made use of, and the -fog dispersing as we drew near the Land, we perceiv’d a Ship making -directly towards us, and that it was the _Joly_, where Monsr. _de -Beaujeu_ commanded, which rejoic’d us, but our Satisfaction was not -lasting, and it will appear by the Sequel, that it were to have been -wished, that Monsieur _de Beaujeu_ had not joyn’d us again, but that he -had rather gone away for _France_, without ever seeing of us. - -His Arrival disconcerted the Execution of our Enterprize. Monsr. _de -la Sale_, who was already on his Way, and those who were gone before -him, return’d Aboard, and some Hours after, Monsr. _de Beaujeu_ sent -his Lieutenant, Monsr. _de Aire_, attended by several Persons, as well -Clergymen as others, among whom was the Sieur _Gabaret_, second Pilot -of the _Joly_. - -[Sidenote: _Commanders at Variance._] - -Monsieur _d’ Aire_ complain’d grievously to Monsieur _de la Sale_, in -the Name of Monsr. _de Beaujeu_, for that said he, we had left him -designedly; which was not true, for as I have said, the _Joly_ lay at -Anchor A-head of us, when we were separated from her; we fired a Gun to -give her Notice of our Departure, as had been concerted, and Monsr. _de -Beaujeu_ answer’d it; besides that, if we had intended to separate from -him, we should not have always held our Course in Sight of Land, as we -had done, and that had Monsieur _de Beaujeu_ held the same Course, as -had been agreed, he had not been separated from us. - -There were afterwards several Disputes between the Captains and the -Pilots, as well Aboard Monsieur _de la Sale_, as Aboard Monsieur _de -Beaujeu_, when those Gentlemen return’d, about settling exactly the -Place we were in, and the Course we were to steer; some positively -affirming we were farther than we imagin’d, and that the Currents had -carry’d us away; and others, that we were near the _Magdalen_ River. - -[Sidenote: _They pass the Mouth of the_ Missisipi.] - -The former of those Notions prevail’d, whence, upon Reflection, -Monsieur _de la Sale_ concluded, that he must be past his River, which -was but too true; for that River emptying it self in the Sea by two -Channels, it follow’d that one of the Mouths fell about the Shoals -we had observ’d the sixth of the Month; and the rather because those -Shoals were very near the Latitude that Monsieur _de la Sale_ had -observ’d, when he came by the way of _Canada_ to discover the Mouth of -that River, as he told me several Times. - -This Consideration prevail’d with Monsieur _de la Sale_ to propose -his Design of returning towards those Shoals. He gave his Reasons for -so doing and exposed his Doubts; but his ill Fortune made him not be -regarded. Our Passage had taken up more Time than had been expected, -by Reason of the Calms; there was a considerable Number of Men aboard -the _Joly_, and Provisions grew short, insomuch that they said it would -not hold out to return, if our Departure were delay’d. For this Reason -Monsieur _de Beaujeu_ demanded Provisions of Monsieur _de la Sale_; -but he asking enough for a long Time, Monsieur _de la Sale_ answer’d, -he could only give him enough for a Fortnight, which was more Time -than was requisite to reach the Place he intended to return to; and -that besides he could not give him more Provisions, without rummaging -all the Stores to the Bottom of the Hold, which would endanger his -being cast away. Thus nothing was concluded, and Monsieur _de Beaujeu_ -return’d to his own Ship. - -[Sidenote: _Third Landing._] - -In the mean Time, Want of Water began to pinch us, and Monsieur _de -la Sale_ resolv’d to send to look for some about the next River. -Accordingly he order’d the two Boats that had been made ready the Day -before, to go off. He was aboard one of them himself, and directed me -to follow him. Monsieur _de Beaujeu_ also commanded his Boat to go -for Wood. By the Way we met the said Sieur _de Beaujeu_ in his Yaul, -returning from Land, with the Sieur _Minet_, an Ingenier, who told us, -they had been in a Sort of salt Pool, two or three Leagues from the -Place where the Ships were at Anchor, we held on our Way and landed. - -One of our Boats, which was gone ahead of us, had been a League and a -half up the River, without finding any fresh Water in its Channel; but -some Men wandering about to the right and left, had met with divers -Rivulets[54] of very good Water, wherewith many Casks were fill’d. - -We lay ashore, and our Hunters having that Day kill’d good Store of -Ducks, Bustards and Teal, and the next Day two Goats, Monsieur _de la -Sale_ sent Monsieur _de Beaujeu_ Part. We feasted upon the rest, and -that good Sport put several Gentlemen that were then aboard Monsieur -_de Beaujeu_, among whom were Monsieur _du Hamel_, the Ensign and the -King’s Clerk, upon coming ashore to partake of the Diversion; but they -took much Pains and were not successful in their Sport. - -In the mean Time many Casks were fill’d with Water, as well for our -Ship as for Monsieur _de Beaujeu’s_. Some Days after Monsieur _d’ -Aire_ the Lieutenant, came ashore to confer with Monsieur _de la -Sale_, and to know how he would manage about the Provisions; but both -of them persisting in their first Proposals and Monsieur _de la Sale_ -perceiving that Monsieur _de Beaujeu_ would not be satisfied with -Provisions for 15 Days, which he thought sufficient to go to the Place -where he expected to find one of the Branches of the _Missisipi_, -which he with good Reason believ’d to be about the Shoals, I have -before spoken of, nothing was concluded as to that Affair. Monsieur -_d’ Aire_ return’d to his Captain, and Monsieur _de la Sale_ resolv’d -to land his Men; which could not be done for some Days, because of the -foul Weather; but in the mean Time we kill’d much Game. - -During this little Interval, Monsieur _de la Sale_ being impatient to -get some Intelligence of what he sought after, resolv’d to go himself -upon Discovery, and to seek out some more useful and commodious River -than that where they were. To this Purpose he took five or six of us -along with him. We set out one Morning in so thick a Fog, that the -hindmost could not perceive the Track of the foremost, so that we lost -Monsieur _de la Sale_ for some Time. - -[Sidenote: _Account of the Country._] - -We travel’d till about three in the Afternoon, finding the Country -for the most Part Sandy, little Grass, no fresh Water, unless in some -Sloughs,[55] the Track of abundance of wild Goats, Lakes full of Ducks, -Teals, Water-Hens, and having taken much Pains return’d without Success. - -The next Morning, Monsieur _de la Sale’s_ _Indian_, going about to find -wild Goats, came to a Lake, which had a little Ice upon it, the Weather -being cold, and Abundance of Fish dying about the Edges of it. He came -to inform us, we went to make our Provision of them, there were some of -a prodigious Magnitude, and among the rest extraordinary large Trouts, -or else they were some Sort of Fish very like them. We caused some of -each of a Sort to be boil’d in salt Water, and found them very good. -Thus having Plenty of Fish and Flesh, we began to use ourselves to eat -them both, without Bread. - -[Sidenote: _Feb. 1685_] - -Whilst we liv’d thus easy enough, Monsieur _de la Sale_ expected with -Impatience to know what Resolution Monsieur _de Beaujeu_ would take; -that he might either go to the Place, where he expected to find the -_Missisipi_, or follow some other Course; but at last, perceiving -that his Affairs did not advance, he resolv’d to put his own Design in -Execution, the Purport whereof was to land one hundred and twenty, or -one hundred and thirty Men to go along the Coast and continue it, till -they had found some other River, and that at the same Time the Bark -_la Belle_ should hold the same Course at Sea, still keeping along the -Coast, to relieve those Ashore in Time of Need. - -He gave me and Monsieur _Moranget_, his Nephew, the Command of that -small Company, he furnish’d us with all Sorts of Provisions for eight, -or ten Days, as also Arms, Tools and Utensils we might have Occasion -for, of which every Man made his Bundle. He also gave us written -Instructions of what we were to do, the Signals we were to make; and -thus we set out on the Fourth of _February_. - -[Sidenote: _Men sent by Land to discover._] - -We took our Way along the Shore. Our first Day’s Journey was not long, -we encamp’d on a little rising Ground, heard a Cannon shot, which made -us uneasy, made the Signals that had been appointed, and the next Day, -being the 5th, we held on our March, Monsieur _Moranget_ bringing up -the Rear, and I leading the Van. - -I will not spend Time in relating several personal Accidents, -inconsiderable in themselves, or of no Consequence, the most -considerable of them being the Want of fresh Water; but will proceed -to say, that after three Days March we found a great River, where we -halted and made the Signals agreed on, encamping on a commodious Spot -of Ground till we could hear of the Boat, which was to follow us, or of -our Ships. - -But our Provisions beginning to fall short, and none of our Ships -appearing, being besides apprehensive of some unlucky Accident -occasion’d by the Disagreement between Monsieur _de la Sale_ and -Monsr. _de Beaujeu_, the Chief of our Company came together to know -what Resolution we should take. It was agreed, that we should spare -our Provisions to endeavour to go on to some Place where we might -find Bullocks; but it was requisite to cross the River, and we knew -not how, because we were too many of us, and therefore it was decreed -to set some Carpenters there were among-us at Work to build a little -Boat,[56] which took them up the eleventh and twelfth of _February_. - -The 13th, we were put out of our Pain by two Vessels we discover’d at -Sea, which we knew to be the _Joly_ and _la Belle_, to whom we made -our Signals with Smoke. They came not in then, because it was late, -but the next Day being the 14th in the Morning, the Boat, with the -Sieur _Barbier_ and the Pilot of the Bark _la Belle_ come up, and both -sounded the Mouth of the River. - -[Sidenote: _A fine River._] - -They found on the Bar, from ten to twelve Foot Water, and within it -from five to six Fathom; the Breadth of the River being about half a -Quarter of a League. They sounded near the Island, which lies between -the two Points of the Bay, and found the same Depth. The Boat of -the _Joly_ came and sounded on the other Side of the Channel, and -particularly along the Shoals, I know not to what Purpose. The same -Day, Monsieur _de la Sale_, for whom we were much in Pain, came also, -and as soon as he arrived, he caus’d the Boat to be laden with such -Provisions as we stood in Need of, but the Wind being contrary, it -could not come to us till the next Day, being the 15th. - -That same Day, Monsr. _de la Sale_ came Ashoar to view the Place and -examine the Entrance into the River, which he found to be very good. -Having consider’d all Particulars, he resolv’d to send in the Bark _la -Belle_ and _l’ Aimable_, that they might be under Shelter, to which -Purpose, he order’d to sound, and to know whether those two Vessels -could both come in that same Day. Monsieur _de Beaujeu_ caus’d also the -Place to be sounded, and lay Ashoar on the other Side of the River, -where he took Notice there were Vines which run up the Trees, like -our Wall Vines, some Woods and the Carcasses of Bullocks, which he -supposed to have died with Thirst. - -The 16th, the Pilots of the _Joly_, _l’ Aimable_ and _la Belle_, went -again to sound, they found the Entrance easy, and gave it under their -Hands. The 17th, they fix’d Stakes to mark out the Way, that the -Vessels might come safe in. All Things seem’d to promise a happy Event. - -The 18th, the Chevalier _d’ Aire_ came ashore, to confer with Monsieur -_de la Sale_, who being desirous to have the Fly-boat _l’ Aimable_ come -in that Day, order’d the most weighty Things in her to be unloaded, as -the Cannon, the Iron and some other Things. It was my good Fortune that -my Chest stood in the Way, and was also unloaded, but that Unlading -could not be done till the next Day, being the 19th. That being -perform’d, the Captain affirm’d it would go in at 8 Foot Water. - -[Sidenote: _A Company of Savages._] - -The 20th, Monsieur _de la Sale_ sent Orders to that Captain to draw -near the Bar, and to come in at high Water, of which a Signal should -be given him; he also order’d the Pilot of the Bark _la Belle_ to go -aboard the Flyboat, to be assisting when it came in. The Captain would -not receive him aboard, saying, he could carry in his Ship without his -Help. All these Precautions prov’d of no Use; Monsieur _de la Sale_ -could not avert his ill Fate. He having taken Notice of a large Tree on -the Bank of the River, which he judg’d fit to make a Canoe, sent 7 or -8 Workmen to hew it down, two of whom return’d some Time after, in a -great Fright, and told him, they had narrowly escap’d being taken by a -Company of Savages, and that they believ’d the others had fallen into -their Hands. Monsieur _de la Sale_ order’d us immediately to handle our -Arms, and to march with Drums beating towards the Savages, who seeing -us in that Posture, fac’d about and went off. - -Monsieur _de la Sale_ being desirous to join those Savages, to -endeavour to get some Information from them, order’d Ten of us to lay -down our Arms and draw near them, making Signs to them, at the same -Time, to come to us. - -[Sidenote: _Their Friendly Behaviour._] - -When they saw us in that Posture and unarm’d, most of them also laid -down their Bows and Arrows and came to meet us, caressing us after -their Manner, and stroking first their own Breasts and then ours, then -their own Arms and afterwards ours. By these Signs they gave us to -understand that they had a Friendship for us, which they express’d by -laying their Hands on their Hearts, and we did the same on our Part. - -Six or seven of those Savages went along with us, and the rest kept -three of our Men, in the Nature of Hostages. Those who went with us -were made much of, but Monsieur _de la Sale_ could learn nothing of -them, either by Signs or otherwise; all they could make us understand -was, that there was good hunting of Bullocks in the Country. We -observ’d, that their _Yea_ consisted in a Cry, fetch’d from the Bottom -of the Throat, not unlike the Call of a Hen to gather her Chickens. -Monsieur _de la Sale_ gave them some Knives, Hatchets and other -Trifles, with which they seem’d well pleased, and went away. - -Monsieur _de la Sale_ was glad to be rid of those People, because he -was willing to be present when the Flyboat came in; but his ill Fate -would not permit it. He thought fit to go himself along with those -Savages, and we follow’d him, thinking to have found our Men in the -same Place where we left them; but perceiv’d on the Contrary, that the -Savages had carried them away to their Camp, which was a League and -half from us, and Monsieur _de la Sablonniere_. Lieutenant of Foot, -being one of those the Savages had taken with them. Monsieur _de la -Sale_ resolved to go himself to fetch him away, an unhappy Thought -which cost him dear. - -[Sidenote: _Their Camp._] - -As we were on our Way towards the Camp of the Savages, happening to -look towards the Sea, we saw the Flyboat _l’ Aimable_ under Sail, -which the Savages who were with us admir’d, and Monsieur _de la Sale_ -observing it narrowly, told us, those People steer’d wrong, and were -standing towards the Shoals, which made him very uneasy, but still we -advanc’d. We arriv’d at the Camp of the Savages, which stood upon an -Eminence, and consisted of about Fifty Cottages made of rush Mats, and -others of dry’d Skins, and built with long Poles, bow’d round at the -Top, like great Ovens, and most of the Savages sitting about, as if -they were upon the Watch. - -We were still advancing into the Village, when he heard a Cannon Shot, -the Noise whereof struck such a Dread among the Savages, that they all -fell flat upon the Ground; but Monsieur _de la Sale_ and we were too -sensible it was a Signal that our Ship was aground, which was confirm’d -by seeing them furl their Sails; However we were gone too far to -return; our Men must be had, and to that Purpose, we must proceed to -the Hut of the Commander in Chief.[57] - -As soon as we arrived there, Monsr. _de la Sale_ was introduc’d; many -of the _Indian_ Women came in, they were very deform’d[58] and all -naked, excepting a Skin girt about them, which hung down to their -Knees. They would have led us to their Cottages, but Monsr. _de la -Sale_ had order’d us not to part, and to observe whether the _Indians_ -did not draw together, so that we kept together, standing upon our -Guard, and I was always with him. - -[Sidenote: _Their Entertainment._] - -They brought us some Pieces of Beef, both fresh and dry’d in the Air -and Smoke, and Pieces of Porpois, which they cut with a Sort of Knife, -made of Stone, setting one Foot upon it, and holding with one Hand, -whilst they cut with the other. We saw nothing of Iron among them. -They had given our Men, that came with them, to eat, and Monsr. _de la -Sale_ being extraordinary uneasy, we soon took Leave of them to return. -At our going out, we observ’d about forty Canoes, some of them like -those Monsr. _de la Sale_ had seen on the _Missisipi_, which made him -conclude he was not far from it. - -[Sidenote: L’ Aimable _cast away_.] - -We soon arrived at our Camp, and found the Misfortune, Monsr. _de la -Sale_ had apprehended, was but too certain. The Ship was stranded on -the Shoals. The ill Management of the Captain, or of the Pilot, who -had not steer’d by the Stakes placed for that Purpose; the Cries of a -Sailor posted on the Main-top, who cry’d amain, _Loof_, which was to -steer towards the Passage marked out, whilst the wicked Captain cry’d, -_Come no nearer_, which was to steer the contrary Course; the same -Captain’s Carelesness in not dropping his Anchor, as soon as the Ship -touch’d, which would have prevented her sticking aground; the Folly of -lowering his Main-Sheet and hoisting out his Sprit-Sail, the better to -fall into the Wind, and secure the Shipwreck; the Captain’s refusing -to admit the Pilot of the Bark _la Belle_, whom Monsieur _de la Sale_ -had sent to assist him; the sounding upon the Shoals to no Purpose, -and several other Circumstances reported by the Ship’s Crew and those -who saw the Management, were infallible Tokens and Proofs, that the -Mischief had been done designedly and adviseably, which was one of the -blackest and most detestable Actions that Man could be guilty of. - -This Misfortune was so much the greater, because that Vessel contain’d -almost all the Ammunition, Utensils, Tools and other Necessaries for -Monsr. _de la Sale’s_ Enterprize and Settlement. He had need of all -his Resolution to bear up against it; but his Intrepidity did not -forsake him, and he apply’d himself, without grieving, to Remedy what -might be. All the Men were taken out of the Ship; he desir’d Monsieur -_de Beaujeu_ to lend him his long Boat, to help save as much as might -be. We began with Powder and Meal. About thirty Hogsheads of Wine and -Brandy were saved, and Fortune being incens’d against us, two Things -contributed to the total Loss of all the rest: - -The first was, that our Boat, which hung at the Stern of the Ship run -A-ground, was maliciously stav’d in the Night, so that we had none left -but Monsieur _de Beaujeu’s_. The second, that the Wind blowing in from -the Offing, made the Waves run high, which beating violently against -the Ship, split her, and all the light Goods were carry’d out at the -opening, by the Water. This last Misfortune happen’d also in the Night. -Thus every Thing fell out most unhappily, for had that befallen in the -Day, Abundance of Things might have been saved. - -Whilst we were upon this melancholy Employment, about an hundred, or an -hundred and twenty of the Natives came to our Camp, with their Bows and -Arrows. Monsieur _de la Sale_ order’d us to handle our Arms, and stand -upon our Guard. About twenty of those _Indians_ mix’d themselves among -us, to observe what we had saved of the Shipwreck, upon which, there -were several Sentinels,[59] to let none come near the Powder. - -The rest of the _Indians_ stood in Parcels, or Pelotons. Monsr. _de la -Sale_, who was acquainted with their Ways, order’d us to observe their -Behaviour, and to take Nothing from them, which nevertheless did not -hinder some of our Men from receiving some Pieces of Meat. Some Time -after, when the _Indians_ were about departing, they made Signs to -us to go a Hunting with them; but besides that, there was sufficient -Cause to suspect them, we had enough other Business to do. However we -ask’d, whether they would barter for any of their Canoes, which they -agreed to. The Sieur _Barbier_ went along with them, purchas’d two for -Hatchets and brought them. - -Some Days after, we perceiv’d a Fire in the Country, which spread it -self and burnt the dry Weeds, still drawing towards us; whereupon, -Monsr. _de la Sale_ made all the Weeds and Herbs that were about us, be -pull’d up, and particularly all about the Place where the Powder was. -Being desirous to know the Occasion of that Fire, he took about twenty -of us along with him, and we march’d that Way, and even beyond the -Fire, without seeing any Body. We perceiv’d that it run towards the _W. -S. W._ and judg’d it had begun about our first Camp, and at the Village -next the Fire.[60] - -[Sidenote: _Odd Salutation._] - -Having spy’d a Cottage near the Bank of a Lake, we drew towards it, -and found an old Woman in it, who fled as soon as she saw us; but -having overtaken and given her to understand, that we would do her no -Harm, she return’d to her Cottage, where we found some Pitchers of -Water, of which we all drank. Some Time after we saw a Canoe coming, -in which were two Women and a Boy, who being landed, and perceiving -we had done the old Woman no Harm, came and imbraced us in a very -particular Manner, blowing upon our Ears and making Signs to give us to -understand, that their People were a hunting. - -A few Minutes after, seven or eight of the _Indians_ appeared, who, it -is likely, had hid themselves among the Weeds when they saw us coming. -Being come up they saluted us, after the same Manner, as the Women had -done, which made us laugh. We staid there some Time with them. Some of -our Men barter’d Knives for Goats Skins, after which we return’d to -our Camp; Being come thither, Monsieur _de la Sale_ made me go aboard -the Bark _la Belle_, where he had imbark’d Part of the Powder, with -positive Orders not to carry, or permit any Fire to be made there, -having sufficient Cause to fear every thing, after what had hapned. For -this Reason they carry’d me and all that were with me, our Meat every -Day. - -During this time it was that _l’ Aimable_ opening in the Night, the -next Morning we saw all the light Things that were come out of it -floating about, and Monsieur _de la Sale_ sent Men every Way, who -gather’d up about 30 Casks of Wine and Brandy, and some of Flesh, Meal -and Grain. - -When we had gather’d all, as well what had been taken out of the -Ship-wreck’d Vessel as what could be pick’d up in the Sea, the next -Thing was to regulate the Provisions we had left proportionably to -the Number of Men we were; and there being no more Bisket, Meal was -deliver’d out, and with it we made Hasty Pudding with Water, which was -none of the best; some large Beans and _India_ Corn, part of which had -taken wet; and every thing was distributed very discreetly. We were -much incommoded for want of Kettles, but Monsieur _de Beaujeu_ gave -Monsieur _de la Sale_ one, and he order’d another to be brought from -the Bark _la Belle_, by which means we were well serv’d. - -We were still in want of Canoes. Monsieur _de la Sale_ sent to the -Camp of the _Indians_ to barter for some, and they who went thither -observ’d, that those People had made their Advantage of our Ship-wreck, -and had some Bales of _Normandy_ Blankets, and they saw several Women -had cut them in two and made Petticoats of them. They also saw Bits of -Iron of the Ship that was cast away, and return’d immediately to make -their Report to Monsieur _de la Sale_, who said we must endeavour to -get some Canoes in Exchange, and resolv’d to send thither again the -next Day. Monsieur _du Hamel_, Ensign to Monsr. _de Beaujeu_, offer’d -to go up in his Boat, which Monsieur _de la Sale_ agreed to, and -order’d Messieurs _Moranget_, his Nephew, _Desloges_, _Oris_, _Gayen_, -and some others to bear him Company. - -[Sidenote: _Indiscretion of an Ensign._] - -No sooner were those Gentlemen, who were more Hot than Wise, landed, -but they went up to the Camp of the _Indians_, with their Arms in their -Hands, as if they had intended to force them, whereupon several of -those People fled. Going into the Cottages, they found others, to whom -Monsieur _du Hamel_ endeavor’d to signify by Signs, that he would have -the Blankets they had found restor’d; but the Misfortune was, that none -of them understood one another. The _Indians_ thought it their best Way -to withdraw, leaving behind them some Blankets and Skins of Beasts, -which those Gentlemen took away, and finding some Canoes in their -Return they seiz’d two, and got in, to bring them away. - -[Sidenote: _March 1685_] - -But having no Oars, none of them knowing how to manage those Canoes, -and having only some pitiful Poles, which they could not tell the right -Use of, and the Wind being also against them, they made little Way; -which the Sieur _du Hamel_, who was in his Boat perceiving, and that -Night drew on, he made the best of his Way, forsook them and return’d -to the Camp. - -[Sidenote: _The_ Indians _take Revenge_.] - -Thus Night came upon them, which oblig’d those unexperienc’d Canoe Men, -being thoroughly tir’d, to go ashore to take some Rest, and the Weather -being cold, they lighted a Fire, about which they laid them down and -fell asleep; the Sentinel they had appointed doing the same. The -_Indians_ returning to their Camp, and perceiving our Men: had carry’d -away two Canoes, some Skins and Blankets, took it for a Declaration -of a War, resolv’d to be reveng’d, and discovering an unusual Fire, -presently concluded that our men had halted there. A considerable -Number of them repair’d to the Place, without making the least Noise, -found our careless People fast asleep, wrap’d up in their Blankets, and -shot a full Volley of their Arrows upon them all together on a Sudden, -having first given their usual Shout before they fall on. - -[Sidenote: _Sieurs_ Oris _and_ Desloges _kill’d._] - -The Sieur _Moranget_ awaking with the Noise, and finding himself -wounded, started up and fir’d his Piece successfully enough, some -others did the like, whereupon the Natives fled. The Sieur _Moranget_ -came to give us the Alarm, though he was shot through one of his Arms, -below the Shoulder, and had another slanting Wound on the Breast. -Monsieur _de la Sale_ immediately sent some arm’d Men to the Place, who -could not find the _Indians_, but when Day appear’d, they found the -Sieurs _Oris_ and _Desloges_ dead upon the Spot, the Sieur _Gayen_ much -hurt, and the rest all safe and sound. - -This Disaster, which happen’d the Night of the 5th of _March_, very -much afflicted Monsieur _de la Sale_; but he chiefly lamented Monsieur -_Desloges_ a sprightly Youth, who serv’d well; but in short, it was -their own Fault, and contrary to the Charge given them, which was to -be watchful and upon their Guard. We were under Apprehensions for -Messieurs _Moranget_ and _Gayen_, lest the Arrows should be poison’d. -It afterwards appear’d they were not, however Monsieur _Moranget’s_ -Cure prov’d difficult, because some small Vessel was cut. - -The Consequences of this Misfortune, together with the Concern, most of -the best Persons who had follow’d Monsieur _de la Sale_ were under,[61] -supported the Design of those who were for returning to _France_ and -forsaking him, of which Number were Monsieur _Dainmaville_, a Priest -of the Seminary of St. _Sulpice_, the Sieur _Minet_, Engineer and -some others. The common Discourses of Monsieur _de la Sale’s_ Enemies -tending to discredit his Conduct, and to represent the pretended -Rashness of his Enterprize, contributed considerably towards the -Desertion; but his Resolution prevailing, he heard and waited all -Events with Patience, and always gave his Orders, without appearing the -least discompos’d. - -He caus’d the Dead to be brought to our Camp, and bury’d them -Honourably, the Cannon supplying the Want of Bells, and then consider’d -of making some safer Settlement. He caus’d all that had been sav’d -from the Shipwreck, to be brought together into one Place, threw up -Intrenchments about it, to secure his Effects, and perceiving that the -Water of the River, where we were, roul’d down violently into the Sea, -he fancy’d that might be one of the Branches of the _Missisipi_, and -propos’d to go up it, to see whether he could find any Tokens of it, or -of the Marks he had left, when he went down by Land to the Mouth of it. - -[Sidenote: _Debates between the Commanders._] - -In the mean Time, Monsieur _de Beaujeu_ was preparing to depart: The -Chevalier _de Aire_ had many Conferences with Monsieur _de la Sale_ -about several things, the latter demanded of Monsieur _de Beaujeu_, -particularly the Cannon and Ball which were aboard the _Joly_, and had -been design’d for him; which Monsieur _de Beaujeu_ refus’d, alledging -that all those things lay at the Bottom of the Hold, and that he could -not rummage it without evident Danger of perishing; tho’, at the same -time, he knew we had Eight Pieces of Cannon and not one Bullet. - -[Sidenote: _Mr._ de la Sale _much wrong’d_.] - -[Sidenote: _Mr._ de Beaujeu _leaves him_.] - -I know not how that Affair was decided between them; but am sure he -suffer’d the Captain of the Flyboat _l’Aimable_ to imbark aboard -Monsieur _de Beaujeu_, tho’ he deserv’d to be most severely punish’d, -had Justice been done him. His Crew follow’d him, contrary to what -Monsieur _de Beaujeu_ had promis’d, that he would not receive a Man of -them. All that Monsieur _de la Sale_ could do, tho’ so much wrong’d, -was to write to _France_, to Monsieur _de Seignelay_, Minister of -State, whom he acquainted with all the Particulars, as I was inform’d, -when I return’d, and he gave the Packet to Monsieur _de Beaujeu_, who -sail’d away for _France_.[62] - -Having lost the Notes I took at that time, and being forc’d to rely -much upon Memory for what I now write, I shall not pretend to be any -longer exact in the Dates, for fear of mistaking, and therefore I -cannot be positive as to the Day of Monsieur _de Beaujeu’s_ Departure, -but believe it was the 14th of _March_, 1685. - -[Sidenote: _A Fort built._] - -When Monsr. _de Beaujeu_ was gone, we fell to Work to make a Fort, -of the Wreck of the Ship that had been cast away, and many Pieces of -Timber the Sea threw up; and during that Time, several Men deserted, -which added to Monsieur _de la Sale’s_ Affliction. A _Spaniard_ and a -_French_ Man stole away and fled, and were never more heard of. Four or -five others follow’d their Example, but Monsieur _de la Sale_ having -timely Notice, sent after them, and they were brought back. One of them -was condemn’d to Death, and the others to serve the King ten Years in -that Country. - -[Sidenote: _Monsr._ de la Sale _goes to discover up the River_.] - -When our Fort was well advanc’d, Monsr. _de la Sale_ resolv’d to clear -his Doubts, and to go up the River, where we were, to know whether it -was not an Arm of the _Missisipi_, and accordingly order’d fifty Men -to attend him, of which Number were Monsr. _Cavelier_, his Brother, -and Monsr. _Chedeville_, both Priests, two Recolet Fryars, and several -Voluntiers, who set out in five Canoes we had, with the necessary -Provisions. There remain’d in the Fort about an hundred and thirty -Persons, and Monsr. _de la Sale_ gave me the Command of it, with Orders -not to have any Commerce with the Natives, but to fire at them if they -appear’d. - -[Sidenote: _Returns._] - -Whilst Monsr. _de la Sale_ was absent, I caus’d an Oven to be built, -which was a great Help to us, and employ’d my self in finishing the -Fort, and putting it in a Posture to withstand the _Indians_, who -came frequently in the Night to range about us, howling like Wolves -and Dogs; but two or three[63] Musquet Shots put them to Flight. It -happen’d one Night, that having fir’d six or seven Shot, Monsieur _de -la Sale_ who was not far from us, heard them, and being in Pain about -it, he return’d with six or seven Men, and found all Things in a good -Posture. - -[Sidenote: _Sets out again._] - -He told us he had found a good Country, fit to sow and plant all Sorts -of Grain, abounding in Beeves and wild Fowl; that he design’d to erect -a Fort farther up the River,[64] and accordingly, he left me Orders to -square out as much Timber as I could get, the Sea casting up much upon -the Shore. He had given the same Orders to the Men he had left on the -Spot, seven or eight of whom, detach’d from the rest, being busy at -that Work, and seeing a Number of the Natives, fled, and unadviseably -left their Tools behind them. Monsieur _de la Sale_ returning thither, -found a Paper made fast to a Reed, which gave him Notice of that -Accident, which he was concern’d at, because of the Tools, not so much -for the Value of the Loss, as because it was furnishing the Natives -with such Things as they might afterwards make Use of against us. - -[Sidenote: _Apr. 1685_] - -[Sidenote: _A Spanish Vessel appears._] - -About the Beginning of _April_ we were alarm’d by a Vessel which -appear’d at Sea, near enough to discern the Sails, and we supposed they -might be _Spaniards_, who had heard of our Coming and were ranging the -Coast to find us out. That made us stand upon our Guard, to keep within -the Fort, and see that our Arms were fit for Service. We afterwards saw -two Men in that Vessel, who[65] instead of coming to us, went towards -the other Point, and by that Means pass’d on, without perceiving us. - -[Sidenote: _Plenty of Fish taken._] - -Having one Day observ’d, that the Water work’d and bubbled up, and -afterwards perceiving it was occasion’d by the Fish skipping from -Place to Place, I caused a Net to be brought, and we took a prodigious -Quantity of Fish, among which were many _Dorado’s_ or Gilt-Heads, -Mullets and others about as big as a Herring, which afforded us good -Food for several Days. This fishery, which I caused to be often -follow’d, was a great Help towards our Subsistance. - -[Sidenote: _Rattle Snake bites Mr._ le Gros.] - -About that Time, and on _Easter-day_ that Year, an unfortunate Accident -befell Monsieur _le Gros_. After Divine Service he took a Gun to go -kill Snipes about the Fort. He shot one, which fell into a Marsh; -he took off his Shoes and Stockings to fetch it out, and returning, -through Carelessness trod upon a Rattle Snake, so call’d, because it -has a Sort of Scale on the Tail, which makes a Noise. The Serpent bit -him a little above the Ankle, he was carefully dress’d and look’d -after, yet after having endur’d very much, he dy’d at last, as I shall -mention in its Place. Another more unlucky Accident befell us, one of -our Fishermen swimming about the Net to gather the Fish, was carry’d -away by the Current, and could not be help’d by us. - -[Sidenote: _May 1685_] - -[Sidenote: _Salt found in Pools._] - -Our Men sometimes went about several little Salt Water Lakes, that -were near our Fort, and found on the Banks a Sort of flat Fishes, like -Turbots asleep, which they struck with sharp pointed Sticks, and they -were good Food. Providence also shew’d us that there was Salt made by -the Sun, upon several little Salt Water Pools there were in divers -Places, for having observ’d that there grew on them a Sort of white -Substance, like the Cream upon Milk, I took care every Day to send and -fetch that Scum off, which prov’d to be a very white and good Salt, -whereof I gather’d a Quantity, and it did us good Service. - -[Sidenote: Indians _come to the Fort_.] - -Some of our Hunters having seen a Parcel of wild Goats running as if -they were frighted, judg’d they were pursued by the _Indians_, and -came for Refuge to the Fort, and to give me Notice. Accordingly some -Time after, we discover’d a Parcel of Natives, who came and posted -themselves on an Eminence, within Cannon Shot, some of them drew -off from the rest and approach’d the Fort by the Way of the Downs. -I caused our Men immediately to handle their Arms, and wet Blankets -to be laid on our Huts, to prevent their being burnt by the Fire the -Savages sometimes shoot with their Arrows. All this Time those who had -separated themselves from the rest, being three in Number, still drew -nearer, making Signs for us to go to them; but Monsieur _de la Sale_ -had forbid me having any Commerce with them; however, since they had -neither Bows nor Arrows, we made signs to them to draw near, which they -did without hesitating. - -We went out to meet them. Monsieur _Moranget_ made them sit down, and -they gave us to understand by Signs, that their People were hunting -near us; being able to make no more of what they said. Monsieur -_Moranget_ was for knocking out their Brains, to revenge their having -murder’d our Companions, but I would not consent to it, since they had -come confiding in us. I made Signs to them to be gone, which they did -as fast as they could, some small Shot we fir’d into the Air making -them run, and a Cannon Shot, I pointed towards the rising Ground, where -the rest were, put them all to Flight. - -These Accidents made us double our Guards, since we were at open War -with that crafty Nation, which let slip no Opportunity to surprize us, -and therefore Penalties were appointed for such as should be found -asleep upon Sentinel; the Wooden-Horse was set up for them without -Remission; and by Means of such Precautions we sav’d our Lives. - -[Sidenote: _June 1685_] - -[Sidenote: _Second Settlement._] - -Thus we spent the rest of the Month, till the Beginning of _June_. -In the mean Time, Monsieur _de la Sale_ had begun to make another -Settlement, in the Place he before told us of, looking upon it as -better, because it was further up the Country.[66] To that Purpose -he sent to us the Sieur _de Villeperdry_ with two Canoes and Orders -for the Sieur _Moranget_ to repair to him, if he were recover’d, and -that all the Men should march, except 30 of the ablest to make a -good Defence, who were to stay with me in the Fort. The rest being -seventy Persons, as well Men and Women as Children, set up with the -Sieur _Moranget_; and we being but a small Number remaining, I caused -the Fort to be brought into a less Compass, to save posting so many -Sentinels. - -[Sidenote: _A Conspiracy discover’d._] - -[Sidenote: _July 1685_] - -Our little Company began to take Satisfaction in the Ease of getting -and the Nature of our Provisions, which a greater Number has more -Difficulty to be supply’d with, and which we had Plenty of, by Means -of Hunting and Fishing, those being our principal Employments, and we -liv’d well enough contented, expecting to be remov’d. However there -were some Malcontents, who resolv’d to desert; but finding a Difficulty -to put it in Execution, for that they could neither get Arms, nor -Powder nor Ball, because the Sieur _le Gros_ and I kept all lock’d up, -and were very vigilant, that none might be lavishly spent, they took -the cruel Resolution to rid themselves of us. - -That bloody Massacre was to begin by me, when I was asleep, and then to -proceed to the Sieur _le Gros_, who lay in the Magazine, or Warehouse, -and was in no Condition to defend himself, because his Leg was still -swollen, and put him to much Pain. The Execution was to be by stabbing. -One of the Conspirators reveal’d this to the Sieur _Devault_, a Hunter, -who immediately came and acquainted me. I did not just then take Notice -of what I had been told; but in the Evening, when they return’d from -hunting, I caused one to be secur’d, who presently confess’d all. His -Accomplice was also seiz’d, and it was very troublesome to secure them -till the Time when we should remove. - -About the Middle of _July_, the Bark _la Belle_ came and anchor’d near -us. An Order was brought me from Monsieur _de la Sale_, directing me to -put aboard it all the Effects that were in our Fort, to make a Float -of the Timber I had caused to be squar’d, if Time would permit, if not -to bury it in the Ground. Every Man set his Hand to the Work, with all -possible Diligence, and our two Prisoners were put aboard, as was also -Monsieur _le Gros_ and his Surgeon, with all our Effects. - -The Float was begun with immense Labour; but the Weather proving very -Stormy, and holding very long, I was oblig’d to cause what had been -done to be taken in Pieces, and to bury the Timber in the Sand, the -best we could, that the Natives might not find it. - -[Sidenote: _The First Fort abandon’d._] - -We then set out towards the Place where the _Indians_ had been -encamp’d, when Monsieur _de la Sale_ went the first time to see them. -We found no Creature, and lay there that Night, and so proceeded along -the Sea Coast, without any Accident, to the Camp of the Sieur _Hurie_, -which was a Post in the Way, where Monsieur _de la Sale_ had order’d -all our Effects to be laid up. It had no other Inclosure but Chests and -Barrels; but there was nothing to fear from the _Europeans_. - -[Sidenote: _Ill posture of the 2d. Settlement._] - -We spent the Night at that Post, and two Canoes coming thither the -next Morning, I went aboard one of them, with Part of my Company, and -join’d Monsieur _de la Sale_ the next Day, at the Place where he had -resolv’d to make his new Settlement. I gave him an Account of all -that had happen’d, and was amaz’d to see Things so ill begun and so -little advanc’d. As for the Plantation, the Seed and Grain put into the -Ground, was either lost through Drought, or eaten by Birds or Beasts. -There were several Dead, and among them the Sieur _de Villeperdry_; -many sick, and of that Number Monsieur _Cavalier_ the Priest; no -Shelter but a little square Place stak’d in, where the Powder was and -some Casks of Brandy; many other Inconveniences there were, which made -all Things appear in a miserable Condition. - -[Sidenote: _Hard Labour._] - -It was requisite to think of building a large Lodgement, Monsieur _de -la Sale_ design’d it, but the Difficulty was to get proper Timber for -Building. There was a little Wood, where a good Quantity might be -had, but it was a League up the Country, and we had neither Carts nor -Horses to carry it; however Monsr. _de la Sale_ sent Workmen thither, -with others to guard them. The Trees were cut down and squar’d, but -the Carpenters were so ignorant, that Monsr. _de la Sale_ was forc’d -to act the Master Builder, and to mark out the Pieces for the Work he -design’d. Some of those Pieces of Timber were dragg’d to the Camp, over -the Grass and Weeds the Plain was cover’d with; afterwards the Carriage -of a Gun was made use of; but all cost so much Labour, that the ablest -Men were quite spent. - -[Sidenote: _Aug. 1685_] - -[Sidenote: _Carpenter lost._] - -This excessive Toil, the poor Sustenance the labouring Men had, and -that often retrench’d as a Penalty for having fail’d in doing their -Duty; the Uneasiness Monsieur _de la Sale_ was under to see nothing -succeed as he had imagin’d, and which often made him insult the -Men, when there was little Reason for it; All these things together -afflicted very many so sensibly, that they visibly declin’d, and above -thirty dy’d. The Loss of so many Men was follow’d by that of the Master -Carpenter, who was returning one Evening with me; but I happening to -step aside to kill some wild Fowl, when I came to our Habitation I -found him not, and it was never known what became of him; an Accident -which added to our Vexation, for tho’ he had but little Skill at his -Trade, yet we stood in Need of him. - -Notwithstanding all those Disappointments, enough Timber was carry’d -or rather dragg’d, to build the House Monsieur _de la Sale_ designed, -and he was himself the Architect. He mark’d out the Lengths, the -Tenants and Mortises, and made good the Defect of the Workmen and -calling to Mind that I had bury’d several Pieces of Timber at our first -Habitation, which might be of Use, he order’d me to take two Canoes and -20 men, to go fetch them, in the Bark _la Belle_, which was with us. - -Being come to the Place, we found the Natives had discover’d our -Timber, and carry’d away some Planks, to pick out the Nails there were -in them, which they value very much, to point their Arrows. We labour’d -to make a Float, loaded the Bark _la Belle_ with the rest of the Planks -and other Effects, and set out again. Some of the Natives appear’d -whilst we were at Work, but seeing us advance towards them, with our -Arms in our Hands, they fled. - -[Sidenote: _Second Settlement._] - -[Sidenote: _Sep. 1685_] - -We return’d safe to Monsieur _de la Sale_, who was glad to see us, tho’ -we had lost one of the Canoes, for want of its being well made fast to -the Float; but the Timber we brought was a mighty help towards carrying -on his Design, and much fitter than that we had hew’d in the Wood, with -so much Labour; so that this Timber occasion’d the raising another -Structure contiguous to the former. All was cover’d with Planks, and -Bullocks Hides over them. The Apartments were divided, and all of them -well cover’d. The Stores had a Place apart, and that Dwelling had the -name of St. _Lewis_ given it, as well as the Neighbouring Bay.[67] - -[Sidenote: _Mr._ le Gros _dies and others_.] - -The Sieur _le Gros_, who had remain’d aboard the Bark _La Belle_, ever -since the first Voyage she made to our former Habitation, was carry’d -ashore to the new One, and his Leg still swelling, the Surgeon was -apprehensive of a Mortification, and advis’d him to consent to have -it cut off. He did so, tho’ with Regret, the Operation was made, but -a Fever follow’d immediately, and he liv’d but two Days, dying on the -Feast of the Decollation of St. _John Baptist_, much lamented by all -Men, and particularly by Monsieur _de la Sale_, to whom he was very -serviceable, by reason of his general Knowledge, and his particular -Fidelity towards him. Monsieur _Carpentier_, Son to the Master of the -Works and the Sieur _Thibault_, both of Roan, and some others, dy’d -about the same time. - -[Sidenote: _River of Bullocks._] - -Monsieur _de la Sale_ being desirous to take a Progress, to find his -fatal _Missisipi_ River, and only expecting the Recovery of his Brother -Monsieur _Cavalier_, who was to bear him Company, he began to make some -Preparations towards it, and in the mean time, took some small Journeys -of four or five Leagues about, but could learn nothing further, than -that it was a very fine Country, hem’d in on one Side by a small -Mountain, which appear’d at about Fifteen or Twenty Leagues distance; -beautify’d with very fine Trees, and water’d by many little Rivers, -whereof that, on which we had built our Habitation was the least. We -call’d it _la Rivière aux Bœufs_, that is the River of Bullocks, by -reason of the great Number of them there was about it. These Bullocks -are very like ours, there are Thousands of them, but instead of Hair -they have a very long curl’d Sort of Wool.[68] - -Monsieur _de la Sale_ Studying all Ways to find out the River -_Missisipi_, imagin’d it might fall into the adjacent Bay, and resolv’d -to go view all the Coasts about it, and to make use of the Bark _la -Belle_. Accordingly he order’d me to repair to the said Bark, with five -Men and a Canoe, into which he put his Cloaths, and other Effects in -several Chests. - -That short Voyage was very troublesome to us, by reason of the foul -Weather, with contrary Winds and Storms, which had like to have -overwhelm’d us, and what was still worse, we did not find the Bark, -where we had left her. We went on a League further, to no Purpose, and -Provisions beginning to fall short, because we had been six Days on the -Way, instead of three, we resolv’d to return to the Place from whence -we came. - -[Sidenote: _Boat of the Bark lost._] - -Monsieur _de la Sale_ seeing us return at a distance, came to meet us. -Our Report troubled him for the Bark, which he stood in need of, so -that he resolv’d to go himself to seek her, imbark’d in a Canoe, and -sent me another Way, in another. After having wander’d about all that -Day, the next Night and the Day following, we at last perceiv’d her, -where she lay under Shelter in a little Creek, having been in Danger of -Perishing by the foul Weather we had been in, and had lost her Boat, -which was not well made fast. - -[Sidenote: _Oct. 1685_] - -The Bark was also discover’d by Monsieur _de la Sale_, who was on the -other side, which made him draw near and land, whence he sent his Canoe -to the said Bark, and Monsieur _Moranget_ who commanded it, went aboard -to meet him. The Loss of the Boat troubled Monsieur _de la Sale_, I -sent a Canoe to bring him, but to no Purpose; however the Trunks were -put aboard the Bark. - -[Sidenote: _What Stores they had._] - -[Sidenote: _Nov. 1685_] - -Monsieur _Cavalier_ the Priest, being recover’d Monsieur _de la Sale_ -prepar’d to set out with all Speed. He was pleas’d to Honour me with -the Command, during his Absence, and left me an Inventory of all that -was in our Habitation, consisting of Eight Pieces of Cannon, two -Hundred Firelocks, as many Cutlaces, an Hundred Barrels of Powder, -three Thousand Weight of Ball, about three Hundred Weight of other -Lead, some Bars of Iron, twenty Packs of Iron to make Nails, some Iron -Work and Tools, as Hatchets and the like. - -As for Provisions, all that were left me amounted to twenty Casks of -Meal, one Cask and a half of Wine, three Quarters of a Cask of Brandy, -and for living Creatures some few Swine, a Cock and a Hen; which is -very short of what has been Publish’d by the Author of a Book entitled, -_The first Establishment in New France_: but the Reason of it is, that -he compiled his Work upon the Credit of Relations, which were as false -as to the Point of the Ammunition and Provisions, remaining in our -Habitation, when Monsieur _de la Sale_ set out that Time, as concerning -the Fort well condition’d, and the Magazines or Storehouses under -Ground, which are all imaginary, there being Nothing but the House I -have mention’d, pallisado’d, with some old Stakes. - -Monsr. _de la Sale_ farther order’d me not to receive any Men of those -he took along with him, unless they brought an Order from him in -Writing; nor to hold or admit of any Communication with the Natives, -but rather to fire upon them, and some other Particulars he thought fit -to be observ’d. He had made himself a Coat of Mail with small Laths, -to secure himself against the Arrows, which he took along with him, he -also took the Canoes, and promis’d to send me one back. Five Cannon -Shot were the Signal of his Departure. - -[Sidenote: _Monsr._ de la Sale _goes out to discover_.] - -[Sidenote: _St._ Lewis_’s Bay_.] - -He took his Way along the lower Part of the River, to march by Land -along the neighbouring Bay, which was call’d of St. _Lewis_, the -Canoes keeping within Sight. I was left in the Habitation with thirty -four Persons, Men, Women and Children, and of that Number were three -_Recolet_ Friars, the Sieur _Hurie_, who was to command in my Absence, -one of the Sieurs _Duhaut_, the Sieurs _Thibault_ and a Surgeon. - -Our Provisions being very small, and it being requisite to spare them, -for the Sick, we were oblig’d to apply our selves to Fishing and -Shooting. Both of them at first prov’d very unsuccessful, especially -the latter; because we were not yet well vers’d in them, and Monsieur -_de la Sale_ had taken our Huntsman along with him; but at length, -Necessity made us more expert. We kill’d Beeves, some of which I caus’d -to be dry’d, and they were a considerable Help to subsist us. - -[Sidenote: _Hunter dies with Cold._] - -Some Days after, the Canoe Monsieur _de la Sale_ had promis’d me, -arrived with three Soldiers, who brought us the News of the Loss of the -Huntsman Monsieur _de la Sale_ had taken along with him, and who had -been found dead with Cold in a Ditch, where he had lain down to rest -after hunting, which troubled us all very much. They also inform’d us, -that Monsr. _de la Sale_ advancing towards some Dwellings the Natives -had abandon’d, after a small Resistance, some of whom had been wounded -as they fled, they had taken and brought a Girl and a Woman, who was -shot thro’ the Thigh, of which she dy’d.[69] - -[Sidenote: _Dec. 1685_] - -The Canoe was a great Help to us to carry what we kill’d, which being -brought to our Habitation, found Employment for all Persons, some to -flea, others to cut up, and others to dry it. At other Times, I set -some of our men to throw up a Trench about our Habitation. - -[Sidenote: _Jan. 1686_] - -[Sidenote: Duhaut _returns from Mr._ de la Sale.] - -Thus we spent our Time, till about the Middle of _January, 1686_, -when being all, one Evening, in our Mansion, the Sentinel came in to -acquaint me, that he heard a Voice towards the River; some men ran -thither immediately, and found a Man in a Canoe, crying, _Dominick_, -which was the Name of young _Duhaut_, who was with us. The Sight of -that made me apprehensive lest some Disaster was befallen Monsr. _de la -Sale_. I drew near, and perceiv’d it was _Duhaut_ the Elder, that was -return’d. - -I ask’d, him whether he had any Letters from Monsieur _de la Sale_, -he answer’d he had not. It gave me some Uneasiness, considering I was -forbid admitting any Man without an Order in Writing, and I was almost -resolv’d to secure him; but the Account he gave me of the Occasion of -his returning wholly clear’d him. I admitted him, and he told me the -whole Matter as follows. - -Monsr. _de la Sale_, having staid some Time on the Sea Shore, near the -Place where the Bark was at Anchor he resolv’d to try the Anchoring -Places of the Coasts round about, to know how near the Bark _la Belle_ -might come. To that Purpose he sent the Pilot with 5 of the best Men to -sound. - -[Sidenote: _Six Men killed by Natives._] - -The Pilot did as he was order’d, he sounded and observed the proper -Places to come near several Coasts. At Night he and his Men being in -all likelyhood tir’d, they thought fit to go Ashore and lie upon the -Land. They made a Fire, perhaps to dress some Meat; but neglecting -to stand upon their Guard, they were surpriz’d, and all six of them -kill’d by the Savages; who also broke their Canoe, and thus reveng’d -themselves for the Irruption Monsr. _de la Sale_ had lately made among -them. - -More Time being elaps’d than Monsieur _de la Sale_ had allotted those -Men to return, he grew uneasy, and went himself along the Coast, to -see if any News could be had of them, and keeping along the Shore, he -found the sad Remains of those unfortunate Wretches, whose Carcasses -scatter’d about, were torn and almost devour’d by Wolves or Wild Dogs, -a Spectacle which went to his Heart. - -However this Loss, which afflicted him, and particularly for the Sake -of the Pilot, who was an able Man, did not quite cast him down; but -exerting himself against his Misfortunes, he caus’d Flesh to be dry’d, -and with that and the other Provisions he victuall’d the Bark _la -Belle_. He caus’d it to advance into the Bay, put a good Number of -Men on Board to secure it, among whom were Monsieur _Chedeville_, the -Priest, and _Planterose_ of _Roan_, and order’d them not to stir from -that Place till they heard from him, and not to go Ashore, unless with -a good Guard and necessary Precautions. - -Next, he chose out Twenty Men, imbark’d on two Canoes he had left, and -being come Ashore, caus’d the Canoes to be sunk in the River, and every -Man to take up his Bundle, consisting of Arms, Tools, some Utensils for -the Kitchin, a few Goods, to trade with the Natives, if he should find -any sociable, and so advanc’d into the Country, to try if any Notice -could be had of the _Missisipi_. - -[Sidenote: La Maligne _River_.] - -After several Days March, they came to a good pleasant River, which -they afterwards call’d _la Maligne_. Monsieur _de la Sale_ marching -at the Head of the Company, and having order’d Monsieur _Moranget_ -to keep in the Rear; it happen’d that _Duhaut_ stopping to mend his -Snapsack[70] and his Shoes, which were in a bad Condition; the Sieur -_Moranget_ coming up, commanded him to March, he desired him to stay a -little. _Moranget_ would not, but held on his Way; _Duhaut_ follow’d -some Time after, but having stay’d too long, he could not overtake the -Company, and found himself about Night fall in a Plain full of Weeds, -where there were several Tracks of the Way Cattle had gone, but knew -not which of them to take. He fir’d his Piece several Times, without -hearing any thing of his Company, and was oblig’d to pass the Night in -that same Place. - -[Sidenote: _Strange Adventure._] - -[Sidenote: _Feb. 1686_] - -In the Morning he shot again, spent the Day and Night again in that -Place, so that not knowing what to do, he return’d the same Way he had -gone, and after a Month’s March, for he travell’d only by Night, for -Fear of meeting with the Savages, living upon what he kill’d with much -Difficulty and Danger, having before spent all his own Provisions; at -length after most unaccountable Hardships and Sufferings, he arriv’d -at the Place where the Canoes had been sunk. He took one of them up, -with incredible Labour, and too long to relate, and so came to our -Habitation of St. _Lewis_. Thus it pleas’d God that he who was to be -one of the Murderers of Monsieur _de la Sale_, should come off safe, -and surmount almost infinite Dangers. - -This Account, which seem’d to carry the Face of Probability, prevail’d -with me to receive the Sieur _Duhaut_, and in Reality I could do no -otherwise, and I made it my Business to examine into his Behaviour, but -could find Nothing to lay to his Charge. We continued some Time longer -as we had been before; during the which, I caus’d another little Wooden -Structure to be made, of Timber, I had got together, and in it I lodg’d -the Women and Maidens by themselves. Having hitherto said Nothing of -the Situation of our Dwelling of St. _Lewis_, nor of the Nature of -the Country we were in, I will here venture upon a plain but true -Description. - -[Sidenote: _Description of the Country and Dwelling at St._ Lewis.] - -We were in about the 27th Degree of North Latitude, two Leagues up the -Country, near the Bay of St. _Lewis_ and the Bank of the River _aux -Bœufs_, on a little Hillock, whence we discover’d vast and beautiful -Plains, extending very far to the Westward, all level and full of -Greens, which afford Pasture to an infinite Number of Beeves and other -Creatures. - -[Sidenote: _The Land._] - -Turning from the West to the Southward, there appear’d other Plains -adorn’d with several little Woods of several Sorts of Trees. Towards -the South and East was the Bay, and the Plains that hem it in from -the East; to the Northward, was the River running along by a little -Hill,[71] beyond which there were other large Plains, with some little -Tufts of Wood at small Distances, terminating in a Border of Wood, -which seem’d to us to be very high. - -[Sidenote: _Living Creatures._] - -Between that little Hill and our Dwelling, was a Sort of Marsh, and in -it Abundance of wild Fowl, as Curlies, Water-Hens and other Sorts. In -the Marsh there were little Pools full of Fish. We had also an infinite -Number of Beeves, wild Goats, Rabbits, Turkeys, Bustards, Geese, Swans, -Feldifares, Plovers, Teal, Partridges and many other Sorts of Fowl fit -to eat, and among them one call’d _le grand Gosier_, or, the great -Gullet, because it has a very large one; another as big and Fleshy as a -Pullet, which we called the _Spatula_, because it’s Beak is shap’d like -one, and the Feathers of it being of a pale Red, are very beautiful. - -[Sidenote: _Fish._] - -As for Fish, we had several Sorts in the River and in the Lakes I have -mention’d. The River afforded a Sort of Barbles, differing from ours in -Roundness, in their having three Bones sticking out, one on the Back, -the others on each Side of the Head, and in the Flesh, which is like -Cod, and without Scales. The River supply’d us with Abundance of other -Fishes, whose Names we know not. The Sea afforded us Oysters, Eeles, -Trouts, a Sort of red Fishes and others whose long, sharp and hard Beak -tore all our Nets. - -[Sidenote: _Tortoises._] - -[Sidenote: _Venomous Creatures._] - -We had Plenty both of Land and Sea Tortoises, whose Eggs serv’d to -season our Sauces. The Land Tortoises differ from those of the Sea, -as being smaller, round, and their Shell more beautiful. They hide -themselves in Holes they find or make in the Earth. It was looking for -these Tortoises, that one of our Surgeons, thrust his Arm into a Hole, -and was bit by some venomous Creature, which we suppos’d to be a Sort -of Toad, having four Feet, the Top of his Back sharp and very hard, -with a little Tail. Whether it was this Creature, or a Snake, his Arm -swelled very much, however he was cured by such Applications as were -made Use of; but it cost him a Finger was cut off. - -[Sidenote: _Rattle-Snakes._] - -Among the venomous Sorts of Snakes, as Vipers, Asps and others, whereof -there are many, those call’d Rattle-Snakes are the most common. They -generally lye among the Brambles, where they make a Noise by the Motion -of two Scales they have at the End of their Tail, which is heard at a -considerable Distance, and therefore they are call’d Rattle-Snakes. -Some of our Men had eaten of them and found their Flesh was not amiss, -and when we had kill’d any of them, our Swine made a good Meal. - -[Sidenote: _Alligators._] - -There are also many Alligators in the Rivers, some of them of a -frightful Magnitude and Bulk. I kill’d one that was between four and -five Foot about, and twenty Foot in Length, on which our Swine feasted. -This Creature has very short Legs, insomuch that it rather drags along -than walks, and it is easy to follow the Tract of it, either among the -Weeds or on the Sands, where it has been. It is very ravenous, and -attacks either Men or Beasts, when they are within Reach in the River, -and comes also ashore to seek for Food. It has this particular Quality, -that it flies from such as pursue, and pursues those who fly from it. I -have shot many of them dead. - -[Sidenote: _Trees._] - -The Woods are composed of Trees of several Sorts. There are Oaks, -some of them ever green and never without Leaves; others like ours in -_Europe_, bearing a Fruit much like our Galls, and lose their Leaves in -Winter, and another Sort not unlike ours in _France_, but the Bark of -them thicker, these as well as the second Sort bear an Acorn, differing -from ours both in Taste and Bigness. - -[Sidenote: _Dangerous Fruit._] - -There is a Sort of Tree, which bears small Berries, which, when ripe, -are red, and indifferent pleasant. It bears twice a Year, but the -second Crop never ripens. There is another Tree, bearing a Fruit not -unlike _Cassia_, in Taste and Virtue. - -There are others of the Sort I had seen in the Islands, whose Leaves -are like Rackets, whence the Tree bears the Name. The Blossoms grow -out about the Leaves, and of them comes a Fruit somewhat resembling -Figs, but the Leaves and the Fruit are full of Prickles, which must -be carefully rubb’d and taken off, before it is eaten, else they -dangerously inflame the Mouth and the Throat, and may prove mortal, as -happen’d to one of our Soldiers, who had eaten of them too greedily, -and without that Precaution. - -I have seen some Trees resembling the Palm, whose lofty and long -Branches spread like that call’d the _Latanier_, bearing a Fruit, said -to be indifferent good. Others the same Sort, but whose Leaves are like -Gutters, harsh and so sharp pointed, that they will pierce the thickest -Stuffs. This Tree has a Sprout on the Top, which shoots out Flowers -in the Shape of a Nosegay, of a whitish yellow, and some of them at -the Top of that Sprout have sixty or eighty Flowers hanging down, not -unlike the Flower de Luce, and after those Flowers follows a Fruit as -long as a Man’s Finger, and thicker than the Thumb, full of little -Seeds, so that there is scarce any Thing but the Rhind fit to eat, the -Taste whereof is sweet and delicate. - -[Sidenote: _Vines._] - -There are Abundance of creeping Vines and others, that run up the -Bodies and to the Tops of Trees, which bear plenty of Grapes, fleshy -and sharp, not to compare to the Delicacy of ours in _Europe_; but we -made Verjuice of them, which was very good in Sauce. Mulberry Trees are -numerous along the Rivers, their Fruit is smaller, but sweeter and more -delicious than ours; their Leaves are beautiful and large, which would -be of good Use for feeding of Silk-worms. - -[Sidenote: _Plants._] - -[Sidenote: _March 1686_] - -The Plains are strew’d with a Sort of small Sorrel, the Leaf whereof is -like Trefoil, and the Taste of it sharp like ours. There are Abundance -of small Onions, no bigger than the Top of a Man’s Finger, but very -well tasted, and when the Heat has scorch’d up the Plains, that Plant -shoots out first, and produces Flowers which look like an agreeable -Enamel. Nothing is more beautiful than to behold those vast Plains, -when the Blossoms appear; a thousand Sorts of different Colours, -whereof many[72] have an agreeable Scent, adorn those Fields, and -afford a most charming Object to the Eye. I have observed some that -smelt like a Tuberose, but the Leaf resembles our Borage. I have seen -Primroses, having a Scent like ours, _African_ Gilliflowers, and a -Sort of purple wind Flowers. The Autumn Flowers are almost all of them -yellow, so that the Plains look all of that Colour. - -The Climate is mild and temperate, tho’ we were in about 27 Degrees -of North Latitude, and yet the Seeds I caused to be sow’d did not -thrive; whether it was because they had been soak’d in the Sea Water, -or for any other Reason. Some came up pretty well, as Pompions, Melons, -Parsnips and Endive; but the Beasts and the Insects, left us not much. -When we come to the _Cenis_ and have travers’d so many Nations as lay -between us and them, I shall speak of the Religion, Manners, Cloathing, -Houses and Customs of the Natives, wherein they differ but little from -one another, tho’ of several Countries. - -Monsieur _de la Sale_ had been now long gone, and we began to be in -Pain for him, when about the Middle of _March 1686_, hapning to be on -the Top of the House, I spied seven or eight Persons coming towards us. -I presently ordered eight arm’d Men to follow me, to go meet them; and -as soon as we drew near them, we knew Monsieur _de la Sale_, Monsieur -_Cavelier_, his brother, Monsieur _Moranget_, his Nephew and five or -six Men with them, the rest being gone another Way to find out the Bark -_la Belle_, to give Notice of Monsieur _de la Sale’s_ Arrival. - -[Sidenote: _Monsieur_ de la Sale _returns_.] - -They were in a bad Condition, their Cloaths ragged, Monsieur -_Cavelier’s_ short Cassock hung in Tatters; most of them had not Hats, -and their Linen was no better; however the Sight of Monsieur _de la -Sale_ rejoyc’d us all. The Account he gave us of his Journey reviv’d -our Hopes, tho’ he had not found the fatal River, and we thought only -of making ourselves as merry as we could. Only the Sight of the Sieur -_Duhaut_ interrupted it for some Time. Monsieur _de la Sale_ ask’d me -in an angry Manner, why I had receiv’d him, and _Duhaut_ having given -his Reasons, as I and my Men did,[73] we were all satisfy’d. - -[Sidenote: _The Bark_ la Belle _lost_.] - -The next Day, the Sieurs _le Barbier_, _Bihorel_, _le Petit_, -_Cavelier_, the Nephew, the Surgeon and others, whom Monsieur _de la -Sale_ had sent to find out and carry Advice to the Bark _la Belle_, -return’d, and said they could not find her, which was another fresh -Cause of Much Uneasiness to Monsieur _de la Sale_. He had been guilty -of the Fault of putting aboard her, his Cloaths, his Linen, his Papers -and all his best Effects, of all which he was then in the utmost Need. -Besides, that Loss broke all the Measures he had concerted during his -last Expedition, because he had resolv’d to cause the said Bark to -go up one of the Rivers he had discover’d, to advance towards those -Nations with whom he had contracted some Friendship, and to send me in -the same Bark, with his Nephew _Moranget_, to the Islands to seek for -some Assistance, or else to return by Sea to look for his River. - -[Sidenote: _Apr. 1686_] - -All these Designs being disappointed, he resolv’d to set out a second -Time, and travel by Land, to find out his River.[74] He staid to rest -him a while, and to provide for his Departure, but having neither Linen -nor Cloaths, I supply’d him with some I had; I also afforded some -Linen to Monsieur _Cavelier_, his Brother and Monsieur _Moranget_, his -Nephew. All I had was at their Service, and I depriv’d myself of all -that was fit for them, even to ten or twelve Pounds of strings of -Beads and some Knives and Nails,[75] which Monsieur _de la Sale_ took. - -The Sieur _Duhaut_, having several Effects, as Linen, Hatchets and -other Tools and Commodities, which had been sav’d from the Shipwreck, -Monsieur _de la Sale_ took Linen to make Shirts, for such as wanted, -as also the Tools they stood in Need of. The Cloaths belonging to -Messieurs _Thibault_, _le Gros_ and _Carpentier_, who were dead, were -also distributed. A great Belt I had, serv’d to make Shoes for Monsieur -_de la Sale_ and Monsieur _Cavelier._ - -[Sidenote: _Monsieur_ de la Sale _sets out upon another Expedition_.] - -All Things being thus provided, Monsieur _de la Sale_ took twenty Men -along with him, among whom were Monsieur _Cavelier_ his Brother, F. -_Anastasius_ a Recolet, Monsieur _Moranget_ his Nephew, the Sieurs -_Bihorel_, _le Clerk_, _Hurier_, _Duhaut_ the younger, _Hiens_ his -Surgeon, and his Servants. He left behind those, who were not fit -to undertake that second Journey, among whom were little Monsieur -_Cavelier_[76] his Nephew, the Sieur _Barbier_, _Canadien_ and some -others. Each of the Travellers made up his Pack, and they set out -towards the latter End of _April 1686_,[77] after having given me the -necessary Orders, and we parted without Ceremony, Monsieur _de la Sale_ -desiring it should be so. - -[Sidenote: _What was saved of the Bark_ la Belle.] - -[Sidenote: _May 1686_] - -Some Days after he was gone, I heard a Voice towards the lower Part of -the River, crying twice _Qui vive_, or who are you for. I made that -Way, and perceiv’d the Sieur _Chedeville_ a Priest, the Sieur _de la -Sablonniere_, and some others of those who had been put aboard the -Bark _la Belle_, and were now in a Canoe. I ask’d abruptly what was -become of the Bark, and was inform’d, our continual Misfortunes still -pursuing us, that it had run aground on the other Side of the Bay. I -caused the Canoe to be unloaded, there being in it, among other Things, -Monsieur _de la Sale’s_ Cloaths, Part of his Papers, some Linen, a -small Quantity of Beads and thirty or forty Pound of Meal, which was -all they had left. - -[Sidenote: _How the Bark was lost._] - -The next Day, Monsieur _de Chedeville_ told me the Particulars of that -Misfortune, and said, That having been some Time with the Bark, in the -Place where Monsieur _de la Sale_ had appointed them to wait, their -Water falling short, they had thought fit to send the Boat ashore, with -four or five Casks to fill; that the Sieur _Planterose_ went in it with -six of the best Men. That towards the Evening they saw the Boat coming -back, but the Wind being contrary and Night coming on, they put out a -Light, which going out and the Captain neglecting to put up another, in -all Likelyhood the Boat could not see the Bark, and they never heard -of it after, nor of any of those in it, who it was probable had all -perish’d. - -That nevertheless, they continued some Days in the same Place, during -which Time three or four of their Men died; and at last, having no -Water, they eat up their Swine, before they died with Thirst, and -resolv’d to weigh Anchor and draw near to the Dwelling; but having few -Hands and those spent, and to add to their Misfortune the Wind proving -contrary, they were drove to the other Side of the Bay, where they ran -aground. - -[Sidenote: _June 1686_] - -That having no Boat, nor Men enough to land their Effects, they had -endeavour’d to make a Float with some Casks and Planks, but that being -ill made and join’d together, the first that went upon it had perish’d. -That having made another Float better fastened together than the -first, they had by that Means saved some Sails and Rigging, several -inconsiderable Things, Linen, Cloaths and Papers belonging to Monsieur -_de la Sale_ and others, and then stay’d Ashore, expecting to hear some -News, and had found a Canoe, being the same that was before lost on -the Edge of the Bay, which had been drove to the other Side; and that -Provisions at last beginning to fall short, they went aboard the said -Canoe and came to us; fortunate in that they had not been discover’d -by the Natives, during their Stay Ashore, which was for the Space of -three Months, and in finding the Canoe to bring them back. - -When Monsieur _de la Sale_ went away, the Sieur _Barbier_ had taken -upon him to go a hunting, as also to provide Bark to cover our Houses, -instead of Hides, because the Sun drying and contracting them, Part -of the Top of our Buildings was uncover’d. I farther enjoyn’d him -to cut Stakes, to make a Palisade about our Dwelling, and the Sieur -_Chedeville_ having told me they had bury’d several Things they could -not bring away, I sent the Sieur _Barbier_ with two Canoes and fifteen -Men to the Place, where they found some Pedreroes,[78] Rigging and -Sails. The Natives having discover’d the Concealment, had taken away -some Pieces of Linen and Iron Tools, which they very much covet. - -[Sidenote: _Encounter with the Natives._] - -The Sieur _Barbier_ after his Return, continuing his Exercise of -hunting, happen’d to meet with a Parcel of the Natives, some of whom -had Firelocks, which they had taken from our Men, and with which they -made some Shots at him, but very weak; and he firing three or four -Shot at them they retir’d. He was then in a Canoe on the River, and -design’d to have gone upwards; but that Rancounter having oblig’d him -to take another Way, and the Savages perceiving it, eight of them swam -over the River, hastening to get before the Canoe, hid themselves among -the Weeds, near the Way he was to pass, and when he was near enough, -let fly their Arrows, which wounded several Men. One Shot the Sieur -_Barbier_ made, put them all to Flight again; he held on his Way and -return’d to our Habitation. - -Some Days after, we perceiv’d a Herd of Bullocks flying, and guess’d -they were pursu’d by the Savages, which afterwards appear’d to be true. -Some of them drew near to our Habitation, but a Cannon Shot, I pointed -towards the Gang of them, and a Musket-shot Monsieur _Barbier_ fired at -the nearest, made them all fly farther off. - -[Sidenote: _The Sieur_ Barbier _marries_.] - -When the Sieur _Barbier_ went out a Hunting, I commonly sent with -him some Women and Maids, to help the Hunters to dress and dry the -Flesh; but being inform’d that he us’d to slip aside from the Company, -with a young Maid he had a Kindness for, and which gave Occasion to -some well-grounded Railleries; the said _Barbier_ being told I was -acquainted with that Affair, came and spoke to me in private, desiring -Leave to marry that young Woman. I made some Difficulty of it at first, -advising him to stay till Monsieur _de la Sale_ return’d; but at last, -considering they might have anticipated upon Matrimony, I took the -Advice of the Recolet Fathers, and of Monsieur _Chedeville_ the Priest, -and allowed them to marry. Monsieur _le Marquis de la Sabloniere_ -following this Example, ask’d the same Liberty, being in Love with a -young Maid, which I absolutely refus’d, and forbid them seeing one -another. - -[Sidenote: _Accidents concerning the Recolets._] - -Some Time pass’d in which Nothing happen’d to us worth observing; -however, I will mention two Things which befell our Recolet Fathers. -One was, That Father _Anastasius_, being a hunting Bullocks with me, -and coming too near one I had shot, and was fallen, the Beast, as much -hurt as he was, started up, attack’d and threw him down; he had much -ado to get off, and I to rescue him, because I durst not shoot for -Fear of killing him. The Bullock being weak, fell again; the Father -was deliver’d, but lay ill some Months. The other was, That Father -_Maximus_ had writ some Memoirs concerning Monsieur _de la Sale’s_ -Conduct, condemning him upon several Occasions. I was told of it, found -Means to get those Memoirs, threw them into the Fire, and so the Father -came off. - -[Sidenote: Duhaut _Endeavours to occasion a Mutiny_.] - -About the same Time, most of our Men seeing Monsieur _de le Sale_ did -not return, began to mutter. The Sieur _Duhaut_, who perhaps had been -the first Fomenter of those Discontents, back’d the Complaints of the -disgusted Party, promis’d them great Matters under his Conduct, and -offer’d to supply them with such Effects as he had in Possession, -endeavouring, as I suppose, by those Means, to gain their Affections, -for a mischievous Design, which it is likely he had even then conceiv’d. - -It was not long before, I had Intimation of the whole Affair, and I had -done Monsieur _de la Sale_ a singular Piece of Service, had I then put -to Death the Person, who was to be his Murderer; but I rested satisfy’d -with giving him a severe Reprimand, and threat’ning to cause him to be -secur’d if he persisted, being able to do no other under my present -Circumstances. However, I talk’d to all concern’d, and put them in such -Hopes of Monsieur _de la Sale’s_ Return, and that Things would soon -change to their Satisfaction, that they were all pacify’d. - -But in Regard, that Idleness often occasions Uneasiness and Impatience, -I us’d all possible Means to keep them employ’d, in the most obliging -Manner I could, setting some to cut down the Bushes about our Dwelling, -others to hew down Trees, that hinder’d the Prospect, others mow’d the -Grass, that fresh might grow up for our Cattle, and at Night I made -them divert themselves with Dancing and Singing. - -[Sidenote: M. de la Sale_’s Discoveries_.] - -Whilst we thus pass’d away the Time the best we could, Monsieur _de la -Sale_ had penetrated very far up into the Country, inclining towards -the Northern Part of _Mexico_. He had travell’d through several -Nations, the Inhabitants whereof were, for the most Part, sociable, -and had concluded a Sort of Alliance with them, and particularly with -the _Cenis_ and others whose names I shall mention. He had discover’d -charming Countries abounding in all Things that could be wish’d, as -well for Sustenance, as for making of easy Settlements, and after he -and his Nephew _Moranget_ had escap’d two Dangerous Sicknesses, he -return’d to our Habitation, with five Horses he had purchas’d, and -arriv’d at it in _August 1686_. - -[Sidenote: _His Return._] - -[Sidenote: _Sept. 1686_] - -Hearing of his Voice, I was one of the first that ran towards the -River: We took our Canoes to bring him, his Luggage and some Provisions -over, and the Horses swam. We were extraordinary glad to see our -Commander in Chief return safe, tho’ his Journey had not advanc’d his -Design. Monsieur _de la Sale_ had not found out his River, nor been -towards the _Islinois_ as we had hoped. Only eight Men return’d with -him of twenty he carry’d out, and all the visible advantage of that -Journey consisted in five Horses, laden with Indian Wheat, Beans and -some other Grain, which was put into the Store. - -[Illustration: _7 Men lost and 4 desert._] - -Monsr. _de la Sale_ ask’d me, as soon as he came, whether the Sieurs -_Clerc_, _Hurie_, _Duhaut_ the younger and two others were come, -because they not being able to endure the Fatigue of the Journey, he -had given them Leave to return, and hearing they were not, he concluded -the Savages had killed them. We were also inform’d, that the Sieur -_Bihorel_, had stray’d and was lost, so that there had been no News of -him since; that one of Monsr. _de la Sale’s_ Servants had been dragg’d -down to the Bottom of the Water and devour’d by an Alligator, and that -four others had deserted and abandon’d Monsieur _de la Sale_, when he -was about the Country of the _Cenis_. - -[Sidenote: _M._ de la Sale _resolves upon a third Expedition_.] - -This was a very dismal and deplorable Account; but the even Temper of -our Chief made all Men easy, and he found, by his great Vivacity of -Spirit, Expedients, which reviv’d the lowest Ebb of Hope. He rejoiced -at the Return and Sight of M. _Chedeville_, he was pleas’d at the -Recovering of his Cloaths and Part of his Papers; and after some Time -of Rest, he propos’d to undertake a Journey towards the _Islinois_, -and to make it the main Business, by the Way, to find the _Missisipi_; -but it was thought proper to let the great Heats pass, before that -Enterprize was taken in Hand. - -[Sidenote: _Oct. 1686_] - -[Sidenote: _Two Men kill’d._] - -In the mean Time, he gave Orders to stake about a Place to make a New -Magazine, or Storehouse. He put to that Use the Timber I had caus’d -to be cut, and would have more provided for the same Use. Detachments -being sent to work, seven or eight of our Men, who were sent with the -Sieur _Barbier_, were discover’d by the Savages, who being superior in -Number, made as if they would hem them in; but each of our Men having -taken a Tree upon their Shoulders and fir’d their Pieces, which made -one of the Natives drop, the others took him up and withdrew. Yet it -was not long before they were reveng’d, for they kill’d us two Men, one -of them close by our Dwelling, and the other, who had separated from -the rest of the Company to gather Purslain, and could not be reliev’d. - -There being every Day some Discourse of the Journey to the _Islinois_, -Monsieur _de la Sale_ ask’d me one Day, whether I would make one of -the Company, and go by the Way of _Canada_ to _France_ for Succours. I -assured him I was entirely devoted to his Will, and would faithfully -attend him. Then he began by Degrees to provide what he thought -necessary for that Expedition. I had two Pair of Sheets, which he took, -to make him Linen. Canvas Cloaths were made of the Sails of the Bark -_la Belle_. The Sieur _Duhaut_ having Linen, he took some to distribute -among several Persons. Thus he hasted on the Expedition of his Design, -but an Accident put it off. - -[Sidenote: _Nov. 1686_] - -It was occasion’d by a Flux which troubled Monsieur _de la Sale_, -who having told me he could not perform that Journey, as long as he -continued in such condition, I offer’d to undertake it for him, if he -would allow me his _Indian_, and about fifteen Men; but he answer’d, -That his Presence was requisite among the _Islinois_, and that it was -requisite his Brother should go to _France_. Thus he refus’d my Offer, -and could not shun the ill Fate of that Journey. - -[Sidenote: _Dec. 1686_] - -[Sidenote: _Controversy about Privilege._] - -We spent some Time longer after this Manner, during the which, -there arose a Controversy about the Privileges the King grants to -the First-born of the _French_ Colonies in _America_. The Sieur -_Barbier’s_ wife was with Child, and he claim’d the Privilege granted -for that Child. The Widow _Talon_ had a Child born in the Passage from -_France_ to _America_, and alledg’d, that her Child, tho’ born before -our Arrival, ought to be preferr’d; but the Sieur _Barbier’s_ Wife -miscarrying, the Dispute was not decided. - -[Sidenote: _Jan. 1687_] - -Monsieur _de la Sale_ being recover’d of his Indisposition, -Preparations were again made for his Journey; but we first kept the -_Christmas_ Holy-Days. The Midnight Mass was solemnly sung, and on -_Twelve-Day_, we cry’d, _The King drinks_, (_according to the Custom -of_ France) tho’ we had only Water: When that was over we began to -think of setting out. Monsieur _de la Sale_ gave the Command of the -Settlement to the Sieur _Barbier_, directing him what he was to do and -observe in his Absence. - -[Sidenote: _Who were left in the Settlement when M._ de la Sale -_departed_.] - -There remain’d in that Habitation, the Fathers _Maximus_ and -_Zenobius_, Recolets, Monsieur _Chedeville_, the Priest, the Marquis -_de la Sablonniere_, the Sieur _Barbier_, Commander, his Wife, a -Surgeon and others, to the Number of twenty, among whom were seven -Women, or Maids, and only the Sieur _Barbier_ marry’d; which is much -short of the Number some have given out remain’d in the Dwelling, -without any Ground; for the Truth is, there were no more, and -particularly no Natives, Monsieur _de la Sale_ having absolutely forbid -holding any Communication with them. As for Beasts, they amounted to -seventy, or seventy five Swine, great and small, which was a good -Stock; for Fowl, eighteen or twenty Hens; some Casks of Meal, which was -kept for the Sick; Powder, Ball, and eight Pieces of Cannon, without -any Bullets. - -[Sidenote: _Persons that set out with M._ de la Sale.] - -We set out the 12th of _January_, in the Year 1687, being seventeen in -Number, _viz._ Monsieur _de la Sale_, Monsieur _Cavelier_, the Priest, -his Brother, Father _Anastasius_, the Recolet, Messieurs _Moranget_ and -_Cavelier_, Nephews to Monsieur _de la Sale_, the Sieurs _Duhaut_, the -Elder, _l’Arcleveque_,[79] _Hiens_, _Liotot_, Surgeon, young _Talon_, -an _Indian_, and a Footman belonging to Monsieur _de la Sale_. We -carried along with us Part of the best Things every Man had, and what -was thought would be of Use, wherewith the five Horses were loaded, and -we took our Leaves with so much Tenderness and Sorrow, as if we had all -presaged, that we should never see each other more. Father _Zenobius_ -was the Person who express’d it to me most significantly, saying, He -had never been so sensibly touch’d at parting with any Body. - -[Sidenote: _The Way they travell’d._] - -We went that Day to the Place we call’d _le Boucon_, because there, we -had often dry’d Flesh, (_which the French call_ Boucanner _from the -Indian Word_). This Place was not far from our Habitation. The 13th, we -cross’d a Plain, about two Leagues over, where we saw several Herds of -Beeves and Flocks of Goats, Turkeys, Bustards, and other Sorts of Wild -Fowl. We met with Marshy Lands, which tired our Horses, and came to a -Wood that terminates the Plain, across which, runs a Branch of a River, -full of Reeds, by Monsieur _de la Sale_ call’d the _Princess’s_ River. -That Branch joins the other, and they both fell together into the Bay -of St. _Lewis_. - -We kill’d five Beeves at the Entrance into the Wood, forded the River, -and incamp’d Half a League beyond it, whence Monsieur _de la Sale_ sent -Men with Horses, to bring the Flesh of the Bullocks we had kill’d; the -Hides of them, which serv’d to cover us, being very useful against a -violent Shower of Rain that fell. - -The 14th, the Rain ceasing, we travell’d over another spacious Plain, -where there is a Multitude of Beeves and Wild Fowl. We saw several -Tracks, leading every Way, made by the Bullocks, of which we saw -several Herds, some moving on hastily, and others running out-right, -which made us suppose they were drove by the Natives. In short, having -halted to help up one of our Horses that was fallen, we saw an _Indian_ -following them very close. Monsieur _de la Sale_ caus’d a Horse to be -immediately unloaded, which a Man mounting, rode after, overtook and -brought the _Indian_. - -When the Savage saw himself among us, he concluded he was a lost Man, -he quak’d for Fear, and not without Reason, for most of our Men had -resolv’d to kill him; Monsieur _de la Sale_ oppos’d it, alledging, -that we were but a small Number, that very few were left behind at -the Habitation, and therefore we ought not to render our selves odious -to the Natives, but to use them kindly, that we might have Peace; an -infallible Maxim, the Practice of which might have been fortunate to -him, had he follow’d it sooner. - -He therefore caus’d a Fire to be made, gave him to Eat and Smoke, and -afterwards a Bit of Roll-Tabacco, and some other Trifles. Monsieur _de -la Sale_ gave him to understand, that he came not to hurt any Man, -but to settle Peace in all Places, and so dismissed him. The _Indian_ -recover’d himself a little of his Fright; but being still dubious, what -his Fate might be, he at first walk’d away gently, still looking about -him, and when at a good Distance, made off as fast as he could. We -held on our Way, and soon after saw another _Indian_ running after the -Bullocks. Monsieur _de la Sale_ caus’d him to be taken, brought to us, -and treated as the first had been. - -We had not gone far before we spy’d a Company of Natives coming towards -us, on our left, but we held on our Way, till they were over against -us, when Monsieur _de la Sale_ caus’d us to halt. The Savages seeing -us halt, stood still also, which Monsieur _de la Sale_ perceiving, he -laid his Firelock on the Ground, and advanc’d towards them, making -signs to him that Commanded them, who was a handsome Man, to draw near. -That _Indian_ came forward, and was follow’d by the rest, all of them -Caressing us after their Manner, which we return’d the best we were -able, and then made them Smoak. - -[Sidenote: _Natives entertain’d._] - -Next Monsieur _de la Sale_ gave them to understand, that we were going -towards the _Cenis_, that we desir’d to be at Peace with them all, and -that we would return to our own Country, whence we would bring them -all they had Occasion for. Then we distributed among them some Bits of -Roll-Tabacco, some Strings of Beads and Knives, which they seem’d to be -pleas’d with, and all this was done by Signs. Then every Man went his -own Way: We advanc’d half a League farther, to get into a Wood, where -Monsieur _de la Sale_ had encamp’d when he went that Way before; we cut -down Trees to secure our Post, and lay there that Night. - -Before our Intrenchment was finish’d, we discover’d, first one -_Indian_, then two, and afterwards three, coming one after another; -which giving Monsieur _de la Sale_ some Jealousy, he caus’d us to -handle our Arms, with Orders to stand upon our Guard, for fear of being -surpriz’d, and went towards them. They signify’d to him, that their -People had told them, we did not hurt any Body, which was very well, -and that they were come to see us. They were entertain’d as the others -had been, and then Signs were made them to withdraw, because Night drew -on, and having observ’d, that they took Notice of our fortifying our -selves, we kept a good Guard all the Night, without any Disturbance. - -[Sidenote: _A fine Country._] - -The Fifteenth, we march’d on, intending to find out a Ford, in the -River call’d of the _Princess_, where Monsieur _de la Sale_ had pass’d -before; but missing of it, and the River being swollen, we were oblig’d -to go up higher, sometimes crossing curious[80] Meadows, and sometimes -Woods of tall Trees[81] of several Sorts, but all Young of the same -Thickness and strait, looking as if they had been planted by a Line. -The River running through the midst of those curious shady Groves,[82] -which were also water’d by several little Brooks of very clear and good -Water, afforded a most delightful Landskip. - -[Sidenote: _Thick Woods._] - -We also met with some Woods so thick, that it was requisite to hew a -Passage for the Horses. Towards the Evening we kill’d a Bullock, and -went to incamp in a little Coppice, with our usual Precautions. - -[Sidenote: _Wild Fowl._] - -The 16th, we continued our Journey, still following the River upwards, -and from Time to Time meeting the same Sort of Pasture Grounds[83] -and the Obstacles of Woods, where we were fain to cut our Way through, -which fatigued us very much; but the Plenty of wild Fowl, and -particularly of Turkeys, whereof we killed many, was an Ease to our -Sufferings, and Help to bear our Toil with more Satisfaction. - -[Sidenote: _An Indian Village abandon’d._] - -The 17th, was a very toilsome Day’s Journey, by Reason of the Woods and -Rivulets we were to cross; after which we came to a little Hill, on -which there were 2 or 300 Cottages of the Natives. Those Huts were like -large Ovens, consisting of long Poles stuck in the Earth in a Circle, -and joyning above to make the Dome or round Top.[84] They had been a -Dwelling of the Natives, who being gone, had carry’d away the Hides -that cover’d them, and the Mats which are us’d to hang the Insides, and -to make their beds of. - -After a March of some Hours, our _Indian_ having found a Herd of -Beeves, we kill’d seven or eight, took the best of the Meat, and -held on our Way across a Wood. We ford’d a Branch of the River, and -proceeded to the Bank of another, the Bottom whereof being foul, -we incamp’d on the Edge of it, and the Rain falling at Night and -continuing all the next Day, were oblig’d to stay there. - -The 19th, the Rain ceasing, we proceeded through a thick Fog, and over -Places where the Water was often up to our Knees, and sometimes higher; -which, together with our being forc’d to cut the Way athwart the -Bushes, with our Hatchets, gave us inexpressible Trouble, and it had -been much greater, had we not resolv’d to follow the Ways beaten by the -Bullocks, whom a natural Instinct always leads to those Parts which are -easiest to pass. - -[Sidenote: _Buskins of raw Hides instead of Shoes._] - -We were not free from another Inconveniency in those Tracks, which was -their being full of Water and very rugged, a Thing no Way agreeable to -our Shoes, which were no other than a Piece of Bullocks Hide or Goats -Skin quite green, whereof we made a sort of Buskins, to serve instead -of Shoes, but when those wretch’d Boots were dry’d by the Heat, upon -our Feet, they hurt us very much, and we were often oblig’d to set our -Feet in the Water to soften those Buskins. However, we march’d all the -Day, notwithstanding all those Inconveniences, without finding a proper -Place to incamp, and at last came to a River, whose high Bank afforded -us a Spot to rest on. - -The 20th, a small Rain did not obstruct our March, and having cross’d -a Wood, half a League athwart, and a Marsh of the same Extent, we came -into a large Plain, cut across by great Tracks of Bullocks, which -went towards the River, and made us suppose there might be a Ford. We -follow’d that Way, but found the River so swollen, and its Stream so -rapid, that it was impossible to cross it, but were oblig’d to halt -upon its Bank, whence we went to hunt Bullocks, whereof we had no want, -nor of Turkeys and other wild Fowl. - -The 21th, we proceeded up that River, and found a narrow deep Place, -near which we hew’d down a Tree, making it fall so as to reach from the -one Bank to the other, in the Nature of a Plank, and handed our Baggage -from one to another over it. The Horses swam over and we incamp’d on -the other Side, near a very beautiful Plain. - -[Sidenote: Hebahamo, _Indian Nation_.] - -Whilst we were hewing down some little Wood to intrench ourselves, -we heard a Voice, whereupon handling our Arms and going to the Place -where we heard it, we saw a Company of fifteen Savages, who were coming -towards us, and made Signs to us to go to them, laying down their Bows, -in Token of Peace. We also made our Sign to them to draw near, they did -so and caress’d us after their Manner. We made them sit down and smoke, -after which, Monsr. _de la Sale_ began to converse with them by Signs, -and by Help of some Words of the Language of the _Cenis_, which he was -skilful in, he understood, that these were their Neighbours and Allies; -that their Village was not far off, and that their Nation was call’d -_Hebahamo_. Some small Presents were given them, and they withdrew, -promising to return the next Day. - -The 22th, our Horses being spent and hurt, and we much tir’d, the Day -was given to Rest, and the Natives did not fail to come, being twenty -five in Number, some of whom had Bucklers or Targets made of the -strongst Part of the Bullocks Hides. They gave us to understand, that -they were ingag’d in War towards the _N. W._ and told us, they had -seen Men like us, who were but ten Days Journey from that Place. Other -Tokens they gave, made us suppose it was _New Spain_ that they talk’d -of. - -Monsr. _de la Sale_ took several Words of their Language, which is very -different from that of the _Cenis_, and more difficult. As for their -Customs, they are much alike. In fine, having shewn us, that towards -the _N. W._ we should meet with Plains, where the Way would be easier, -and we should shun the Woods, we gave them to eat, and some Presents, -and they took Leave of us. A Rain falling and holding all the Night, -we did not march the 24th. The 25th, we travell’d not far, by Reason -of the Rains continuing, and that there were several Rivers in the Way -much swollen. - -The 26th, we proceeded on our Journey, and came to the River call’d _la -Sabloniere_, from the many Sand Banks there are in it. The 27th,[85] -departing from it, we came to another little narrow River, but very -deep; going up higher we found a Ford, and went to incamp beyond it, -in a little Wood, where we had a very bad Night, because of the Rain -which fell again, and the overflowing of the River, which oblig’d us to -make a little Sort of Scaffold, to lay our Powder and Cloaths on, that -they might not be wet. The next Day being the 28th,[86] observing that -the Water was still rising, we decamp’d to go a League farther, to a -higher Ground, where we made a great Fire to warm and dry us. - -We took Notice the Country was very good, the Plains extending as -far as the Eye could reach, and adorn’d with many little Coppices, -affording a very agreeable Prospect. We march’d over Part of them the -29th and 30th, after 3 Hours Travel, found a Way full of Water, which -oblig’d us to incamp on the Bank of a River; pass’d it the 31th, and -incamp’d in a Wood close by. - -[Sidenote: _Feb. 1687_] - -[Sidenote: _Village inhabited._] - -The next Day, being the First of _February 1687_, Monsieur _de la Sale_ -left me to guard the Camp, and took along with him, Monsieur _Cavelier_ -his Brother and seven Men, to go see whether he could find any Body in -several Cottages our Hunters had discover’d. He found twenty four or -twenty five of them, built round like those I have before mention’d, -standing on a rising Ground, almost encompass’d by the River, in each -of which there were four or five Men, and several Women and Children. - -The Savages were somewhat surpriz’d at Monsieur _de la Sale’s_ coming; -however they receiv’d him in friendly Manner, and conducted him to -their Commander’s Hut, which was immediately fill’d with People, who -came to see him. The Elders came together there, Bullocks Hides were -laid upon the Ground, on which they made Monsieur _de la Sale_ and -his Company sit. They gave them hung Beef to eat, and then signify’d -to them that some of their Allies had given them Notice of our being -in the Country, and that we were going to the _Cenis_, and they had -imagin’d that we would pass thro’ their Country. - -Monsieur _de la Sale_ present’d them with some Knives and Bits of -Tabacco, and they gave him Bullocks Hides, very well dress’d with the -Hair, they gave one for a Knife, and would have given many more, but -that we told to them, that we had no Conveniency to carry them and -that if they had any Horses, he would give them Axes in Exchange. They -answer’d, they had but two, which they could not part with. It being -late when Monsieur _de la Sale_ return’d, we staid there the rest of -the Day, and several _Indians_ came to see us, in Hopes of receiving -some Present, offering us Bullocks Hides dressed, which we would not -burden our selves with. - -The Second, we set out again, and halted some Time in that Village, -where by the Way we barter’d for some Collars, or a Sort of Knots[87] -made of Bullocks Hides well dress’d, which the Natives make Use of to -carry their Burdens, whether of Wood, Utensils, or the Meat they kill. -They prov’d of Use both to us and our Horses, because the Thongs of -those Collars serv’d to make fast our Burdens. - -[Sidenote: la Maligne _River_.] - -We proceeded on our Journey, through a Country pleasant enough, but -Sandy, and having cross’d a large Plain, came to the Bank of a fine -River, call’d _la Maligne_, or the Mischievous, because in Monsieur _de -la Sale’s_ former Journey, an Alligator devour’d one of his Servants, -who was swimming over it. This River is as wide as the _Seine_ at -_Roan_, seems to be very navigable and has a very pleasant Country -about it. We incamp’d in a little Wood adjoining to it, and bark’d the -Aspen Trees to hut. - -[Sidenote: Indian _Rats_.] - -Our Hunters kill’d Beeves, wild Goats, Turkeys and other Wild-Fowl, and -among the rest some Creatures as big as an indifferent Cat, very like a -Rat, having a Bag under their Throat, in which they carry their Young. -They feed upon Nuts and Acorns, are very fat, and their Flesh is much -like Pig. - -Hard by there, we found a Place where Monsieur _de la Sale_, in his -former Journey had hid some Parcels of Strings of Beads in the Trunks -of Trees, and we rested there till the Eighth of the Month. During that -Time, no Day pass’d without seeing some of the Natives, who sometimes -spent the whole Day with us, and said they were of several Nations. -We made them smoke, and always gave them some small Presents. They -admir’d that after we had writ down some Words they spoke to us, we -repeated them, looking on the Paper. - -[Sidenote: _Portable Canoe._] - -Whilst we staid, Monsieur _de la Sale_ set Men at Work to make a -portable Canoe, of long Poles, hew’d and joyn’d and then cover’d with -Bullocks Hides sew’d together, having pull’d off the Hair or Wooll, as -it may be call’d there. That Canoe was of great Use to us, to cross -Rivers as well for our selves as for our Baggage, but the Horses swam -over. - -The Ninth, we put our Canoe into the Water, and pass’d the River in it, -and incamp’d half a League from thence, on Account of the Grass, which -our Horses stood in Need of to recover themselves a little. The Tenth, -we held on our Journey, crossing several spacious Plains, the Grass -whereof was burnt, whence Monsieur _de la Sale_ concluded, that there -were many Natives thereabouts. He thought it convenient to provide -Store of dry’d Flesh, for Fear we should not find Game in the Country -we were going to enter upon, and accordingly caused several Beeves to -be kill’d for that Purpose. - -For that Reason, we continued there till the 12th, when we went and -incamped on the Bank of a River, which Monsieur _de la Sale_ had in his -former Journey call’d _d’Eure_. At Night there arose a storm, follow’d -by Thunder and Rain, which swell’d the Streams, and obliged us to -stay there. The 13th and 14th we cross’d four or five large Rivulets, -and then a fine curious Country,[88] diversify’d with several little -Woods, Hills and small Brooks, affording a delightful Prospect. That -pleasant Country was terminated by a Wood, which we were to cross, and -were favour’d in it by a Way beaten by the Bullocks, and at Night we -incamped there. - -The 15th, we travel’d along a fine Meadow, then over Plains that had -been burnt, and at Night went to take our Rest on the Bank of a small -Rivulet, about which we saw several Footsteps of Natives, which made us -conclude we were not far from them; and therefore we doubled our Guard, -to prevent being surpriz’d. - -[Sidenote: _A Village._] - -The 16th, Monsieur _de la Sale_ left me at the Guard of the Camp, and -took Monsieur _Cavelier_ his Brother, and seven Men with him, to go -find out the _Indians_. They had not gone half a League before they -spied Horses and a Number of Cottages, without being themselves seen by -the Savages. That Village stood on the Side of a Hill, and contain’d -about forty Huts, standing together, besides several others straggling. - -[Sidenote: _Monsieur_ de la Sale _well receiv’d by the Natives_.] - -When Monsieur _de la Sale_ enter’d the Village, the Savages seeing him, -came to meet and conduct him to the Cottage of their Chief, where he -and his Company were seated on Bullocks Hides. The Elders being come, -he signify’d to them the Occasion of his Coming, as he had done to the -other Nations, with which they seem’d to rest satisfy’d. Some Presents -were made them, according to Custom, and they offer’d him a Quantity -of Hides, which he refus’d, telling them, that when he return’d from -the _Cenis_ he would trade with, and furnish them with all they had -Occasion for. They confirm’d what the others had told us, concerning -a Nation, where some of them had been, the Men whereof were like us, -meaning the _Spaniards_. He nam’d to them the Nations we had pass’d -through from our Dwelling of St. _Lewis_, to the River _Maligne_, which -we had lately pass’d. The Names of those Nations are as follows. - -[Sidenote: _Names of Nations or Tribes._] - -The _Spicheats_, _Kabayes_, _Thecamons_, _Theauremets_, _Kiahoba_, -_Choumenes_, _Kouans_, _Arhan_, _Enepiahe_, _Ahonerhopiheim_, -_Korenkake_, _Korkone_, _Omcaosse_, _Keremen_, _Ahehoen_, _Maghai_, -_Thecamenes_, _Otenmarhem_, _Kavagan_ and _Meracouman_. These are the -Nations that lay on our Road; those on the West and North West of the -said River were the _Kannehonan_, _Tohaka_, _Pehir_, _Coyabegux_, -_Onapien_, _Pichar_, _Tohan_, _Kiasses_, _Chanzes_, _Tsera_, -_Bocrettes_, _Tsepehoen_, _Fercouteha_, _Panego_, _Petao_, _Petzares_, -_Peisacho_, _Peihoum_ and _Orcampion_.[89] - -Those we were with then, were call’d _Teao_, whom we had not before -hear’d nam’d. They talk’d of a great Nation call’d _Ayona_ and -_Canohatino_, who were at War with the _Spaniards_, from whom they -stole Horses, and told us, that one hundred _Spaniards_ were to have -come to join the _Cenis_, to carry on that War, but that having heard -of our March, they went back. Monsieur _de la Sale_ gave them to -understand, that we were at War with the _Spaniards_, and that we -fear’d them not; and that he was sent on their Account by the great -captain of the World, who had charg’d him to do them all Good, and to -assist them in their Wars against such Nations as were their Enemies. - -Those Savages gave Monsieur _de la Sale_ Notice, that he would find -three of our Men among the _Cenis_, which put him in Hopes they were -those he had given Leave to depart at his former Journey, and of whom -he had never since heard. He propos’d to them to barter for Horses; but -they had caus’d them to be convey’d out of the Way, for Fear we should -take them away, excepting only one Bay, which Monsieur _de la Sale_ -agreed for and return’d to us. - -The 17th, we pass’d a small River, with some Difficulty, and incamp’d -beyond it. The 18th, one of our Horses going along the Edge of an -upright Bank, fell into the Water, and came off with only a Hurt on the -Shoulder; but we were fain to unload him, and distribute his Burden -among us, every one making a Pack; and thus we cross’d a curious -Plain,[90] diversify’d with Woods, Hills, Rivulets, and delightful -Meadows. - -The 19th, we travell’d along the Tops of those Hills, to avoid the -Bottoms, and found a Difficulty to get down, by reason of the Rocks we -met with at the End of them, and a River we were to cross. Whilst we -were passing that River, we heard Dogs hunting the Bullocks, two of -which coming near us, one of them was shot dead. The Natives who were -hunting spying us, sent out two of their Number, who creeping from Tree -to Tree, drew near, and then stood still, without daring to proceed any -farther. We made Signs to them to come, which they did, and we made -them smoke, till Monsieur _de la Sale_ return’d, being gone a little -Way to observe the Body of those People. - -When come, he told them, he would entertain Peace with them, that we -were going to the _Cenis_, and he believ’d, that these very Men were of -their Nation, because they had their Accent and some of their Words. -They told him their Village was near that Place, and bore us Company -to our Camp, where after some small Presents given them, they were -dismiss’d. - -[Sidenote: _Account given by a Native._] - -The 20th, Monsieur _de la Sale_ sent Monsieur _Moranget_ and some -others to the Village of those Natives, to try whether they could -barter with them for some Horses. In the mean Time two Savages came to -us, one of them being the same that was with us the Night before, and -they express’d much Friendship for us. That particular _Indian_ told -us, his name was _Palaquechaune_, that they were Allies to the _Cenis_, -that their Chief had been among the _Choumans_, with the _Spaniards_; -that the _Choumans_ were Friends to the _Spaniards_, from whom they got -Horses, and added some farther Particulars, which the others had before -signify’d to us; so that we had good Reason to judge we were not far -from _North Mexico_. - -He also told us, that the _Choumans_ had given their Chief some -Presents, to perswade him to conduct us to them; that most of the said -Nation had flat Heads; that they had _Indian_ Corn, which gave Monsieur -_de la Sale_ Ground to believe, that those People were some of the same -he had seen upon his first Discovery. That same Native had a very fine -Goat’s Skin, which I purchas’d of him for four Needles, after I had -shewn him how to use them, and that Skin was of good Use to make us -Shoes instead of raw Bullocks Hides. - -[Sidenote: _M._ Moranget_’s Account_.] - -Some Time after, Monsieur _Moranget_ return’d, gave Monsieur _de la -Sale_ an Account of his short Journey, and said, That one of the -Natives, who saw us the Night before, came to meet and conduct him to -the Chief’s Cottage, where forty Ancient[91] _Indians_ were, by whom he -had been kindly receiv’d. That the Chief had in his Hand a Reed, at the -end whereof was made fast a Leaf of a _French_ Book, which he had an -extraordinary Respect for. That they had been made to sit on Bullocks -Hides, and treated with dry’d Beef. - -That after these first Ceremonies, the Chief had given them to -understand, that some of their People had been conducted by a Man like -us, to our Habitation, and that the said Man had promis’d to bring them -to talk with us, in order to treat of Peace; but that on the Contrary, -we had fired on them and kill’d one of their Men, which had oblig’d -them to kill the Man that led them, and that then they return’d. It -is not improper here to put the Reader in Mind, that I have before -mention’d this Accident, when the Sieur _Barbier_ crossing the River -in a Canoe, was call’d upon by some Person, who was among the Natives -on the Bank of the River, who had made two Shots, as it had been only -the Priming of a Piece, which the Sieur _Barbier_ had look’d upon -as an Insult, and therefore he had also fir’d, with all the other -Particulars, as mention’d before; an Accident that happen’d for want of -understanding one another; which, together with Monsr. _de la Sale’s_ -forbidding us to have any Communication with the Natives, was very -prejudicial to us afterwards. - -After much other Discourse, Monsieur _Moranget_ having given them -some small Presents, they made their return in Bullocks Hides, and -Goat Skins well dress’d. He ask’d them for some Horses to barter; -they answer’d, they had no more than what they stood in Need of. We -immediately proceeded on our Journey, and that day being the 21st, went -to incamp at the Edge of a Wood. - -The 22d, we went up to an Eminence terminated by a Rock, at the Foot -whereof ran a little River, the bottom whereof was all of flat Rocks, -fit for Building.[92] Thence we descry’d two Natives driving of -Bullocks, which made us stand upon our Guard, and it appear’d to be our -_Indian_, who had met another, with whom he had been acquainted among -the _Cenis_, and whom he had brought along with him. - -[Sidenote: _Three lost_ French _Men heard of_.] - -Monsieur _de la Sale_ was very glad to see him, and remember’d he -was one of those of whom he had purchas’d a Horse. He ask’d several -Questions of him, and among the rest, whether he had not seen the -four Men who deserted in his former Journey, or heard any Talk of -the others, to whom he had given Leave to return to our Dwelling. He -answer’d, he had seen one among the _Cenis_, and two others among the -_Assonis_; but that he had not heard of any more, and that they must -needs be dead; as also the Sieur _Bihorel_, who was likewise mention’d -to him. - -He further told us, that there were four or five Cottages thereabouts, -in which about Fifteen Men resided. At Night he went away. Our -_Indian_ had kill’d a Cow at a great Distance and shot her quite -through, at which the other, who had been an Eye Witness to it, stood a -long Time amaz’d, without speaking one Word, admiring the Effect of our -Pieces. That Cow was sent for, and the Flesh brought to our Camp. - -The 23d, we pass’d by the Cottages we had been told of, where the -Natives were with their Wives and Children. Monsr. _de la Sale_ caus’d -us to halt in the Village. We were well receiv’d, they presented us -with dry’d Beef, and we return’d it in some Knives. We saw two Horses, -one of them a little grey, indifferent handsome. They told us they -would soon depart that Place, to go join their Companions, who were in -War with their Enemies. The rest of our Men being come up, we went on -to incamp a League from thence, on the Bank of a Rivulet, and at the -Foot of one of the highest Mountains in the Country. - -Unloading our Horses, we perceiv’d there wanted a large Axe, which -serv’d us for hewing down of Trees. Monsieur _de la Sale_ sent his -_Indian_ to demand it, at the Village we came from last, the Savages -said they had not seen it, and it was lost. He brought back Word, that -the Savages had told him, that if we would stay for them, they would go -along with, and shew us the Way. - -However, we went on the 24th, and incamp’d on the Edge of a Marsh. -The 25th, the Rain hinder’d us from Marching. The 26th, Monsieur _de -la Sale_ perceiving how difficult and dangerous it was to cross that -Marsh, sent his _Indian_ to the others, to know whether they really -design’d to go with us. They answer’d, we must return thither to join -them. The 27th. we decamp’d, in order to it; but took another Way to go -meet the _Indians_. The 28th. we saw them marching at a Distance. One -of them was detach’d to come tell us, that he would shew us the Way to -cross the Marsh, and we went on and incamp’d at the Foot of the high -Mountain I have spoken of. - -[Sidenote: _Mar. 1687_] - -The first of _March_, we join’d the _Indians_, on the Edge of the -Marsh, which we had just cross’d, where the Rains kept us till the -Fifth, during which Time we went to find out where we might pass -a rapid Torrent, that discharges it self into the River call’d of -_Canoes_, which we pass’d the 6th, in the Canoe we had made, and which -did us good Service, to pass other Rivers we met with the 7th and the -8th on our Way. - -[Sidenote: _River of Canoes._] - -The 9th, we did not stir, because of the Rain. The 10th, incamp’d on -the Bank of a small River, which we cross’d the 11th, and the same Day -another River, and incamp’d on the Bank of it, and found it adorn’d -with very fine Mulberry Trees. The 12th we cross’d another River, and -incamp’d near it. The 13th, came again to the River of _Canoes_, so -called by Monsieur _de la Sale_, because he the first Time put Canoes -into it, at his former Journey. We pass’d it the 14th, and incamp’d on -the other Side where we again join’d the _Indians_. - -[Sidenote: _Provisions hid, spoilt._] - -The 15th, we held on our Journey with them, and found a pleasanter -Country than that we had pass’d thro’; and Monsieur _de la Sale_ having -in his former Journey hid some Indian Wheat and Beans, two or three -Leagues from that Place, and our Provisions beginning to fall short, it -was thought fit to go to that Place. Accordingly he order’d the Sieurs -_Duhaut_, _Hiens_, _Liotot_ the Surgeon, his own _Indian_, and his -Footman, whose Name was _Saget_, who were followed by some Natives, to -go to the Place he described to them, where they found all rotten and -quite spoilt. - -The 16, in their Return, they met with two Bullocks, which Monsieur -_de la Sale’s_ _Indian_ kill’d, whereupon they sent back his Footman, -to give him Notice of what they had kill’d, that if he would have the -Flesh dry’d, he might send Horses for it. The 17th, Monsieur _de la -Sale_ had the Horses taken up, and order’d the Sieurs _Moranget_ and -_de Malre_ and his Footman, to go for that Meat, and send back a Horse -Load immediately, till the rest was dry’d. - -[Sidenote: _Discontent occasion’d by Monsr._ Moranget.] - -Monsieur _Moranget_, when he came thither, found they had smoak’d -both the Beeves, tho’ they were not dry enough; and the said -Sieurs _Liotot_, _Hiens_, _Duhaut_ and the rest had laid aside the -Marrow-Bones and others to roast them, and eat the flesh that remain’d -on them, as was usual to do. The Sieur _Moranget_ found fault with it, -he in a Passion seiz’d not only the Flesh that was smoak’d and dry’d, -but also the Bones, without giving them any Thing; but on the contrary, -threat’ning they should not eat so much of it, as they had imagin’d, -and that he would manage that Flesh after another Manner. - -[Sidenote: _Conspiracy to murder Monsr._ de la Sale.] - -This passionate Behaviour, so much out of Season, and contrary to -Reason and Custom, touch’d the Surgeon _Liotot_, _Hiens_ and _Duhaut_ -to the Quick, they having other Causes of Complaint against _Moranget_. -They withdrew, and resolv’d together upon a bloody Revenge; they agreed -upon the Manner of it, and concluded they would murder the Sieur -_Moranget_, Monsieur _de la Sale’s_ Footman and his _Indian_, because -he was very faithful to him. - -[Sidenote: _Bloody Murderers._] - -They waited till Night, when those unfortunate Creatures had supp’d -and were asleep. _Liotot_ the Surgeon was the inhuman Executioner, he -took an Ax, began by the Sieur _Moranget_, giving him many Strokes on -the Head; the same he did by the Footman and the _Indian_, killing them -on the Spot, whilst his Fellow Villains, _viz._ _Duhaut_, _Hiens_, -_Teissier_ and _Larcheveque_ stood upon their Guard, with their Arms, -to fire upon such as should make any Resistance. The _Indian_ and the -Footman never stir’d, but the Sieur _Moranget_ had so much Vigour as -to sit up, but without being able to speak one Word, and the Assasins -obliged the Sieur _de Marle_ to make an End of him, tho’ he was not in -the Conspiracy. - -[Sidenote: _Consult to murder Monsr._ de la Sale.] - -This Slaughter had yet satisfy’d but one Part of the Revenge of those -Murderers. To finish it and secure themselves it was requisite to -destroy the Commander in Chief. They consulted about the safest Method -to effect it, and resolved to go together to Monsieur _de la Sale_, -to knock out the Brains of the most resolute immediately, and then it -would be easier to overcome the rest. But the River, which was between -them and us, being much swollen, the Difficulty of passing it made them -put it off the 18th and 19th. On the other Hand Monsieur _de la Sale_ -was very uneasy, on Account of their long Stay. His Impatience made him -resolve to go himself to find out his People and to know the Cause of -it. - -[Sidenote: _He goes to seek them._] - -This was not done without many previous Tokens of Concern, and -Apprehension. He seem’d to have some Presage of his Misfortune, -enquiring of some, whether the Sieur _Liotot_, _Hiens_ and _Duhaut_ -had not express’d some Discontent; and not hearing any Thing of it, he -could not forbear setting out the 20th, with Father _Anastasius_ and -an _Indian_, leaving me the Command in his Absence, and charging me -from Time to Time to go the Rounds about our Camp, to prevent being -surpriz’d, and to make a Smoke for him to direct his Way in Case of -Need. When he came near the Dwelling of the Murderers, looking out -sharp to discover something, he observed Eagles fluttering about a -Spot, not far from them, which made him believe they had found some -Carrion about the Mansion, and he fired a Shot, which was the signal of -his Death and forwarded it. - -[Sidenote: _Is murder’d._] - -The Conspirators hearing the Shot, concluded it was Monsieur _de -la Sale_, who was come to seek them. They made ready their Arms -and provided to surprize him. _Duhaut_ passed the River, with -_Larcheveque_. The first of them spying Monsieur _de la Sale_ at a -Distance, as he was coming towards them, advanc’d and hid himself -among the high Weeds, to wait his passing by, so that Monsieur _de la -Sale_ suspecting nothing, and having not so much as charg’d his Piece -again, saw the aforesaid _Larcheveque_ at a good Distance from him, and -immediately ask’d for his Nephew _Moranget_, to which _Larcheveque_ -answer’d, That he was along the River. At the same Time the Traitor -_Duhaut_ fired his Piece and shot Monsr. _de la Sale_ thro’ the -Head, so that he dropp’d down dead on the Spot, without speaking one -Word.[93] - -Father _Anastasius_, who was then by his Side, stood stock still in a -Fright, expecting the same Fate, and not knowing whether he should go -forwards or backwards; but the Murderer _Duhaut_ put him out of that -Dread, bidding him not to fear, for no Hurt was intended him; that it -was Despair that had prevail’d with him to do what he saw; that he had -long desir’d to be revenged on _Moranget_, because he had designed to -ruin him, and that he was partly the Occasion of his Uncle’s Death. -This is the exact Relation of that Murder, as it was presently after -told me by F. _Anastasius_. - -[Sidenote: _His Character._] - -Such was the unfortunate End of Monsieur _de la Sale’s_ Life, at a -Time when he might entertain the greatest Hopes, as the Reward of -his Labours.[94] He had a Capacity and Talent to make his Enterprize -successful; his Constancy and Courage and his extraordinary Knowledge -in Arts and Sciences, which render’d him fit for any Thing, together -with an indefatigable Body, which made him surmount all Difficulties, -would have procur’d a glorious Issue to his Undertaking, had not -all those excellent Qualities been counterbalanced by too haughty a -Behaviour, which sometimes made him insupportable, and by a Rigidness -towards those that were under his Command, which at last drew on him an -implacable Hatred, and was the Occasion of his Death. - -[Sidenote: _Barbarity towards the dead Body._] - -The Shot which had kill’d Monsieur _de la Sale_, was also a Signal -of the Murder to the Assassins for them to draw near. They all -repair’d to the Place where the wretched dead Corps lay, which they -barbarously strip’d to the Shirt, and vented their Malice in vile and -opprobrious Language. The Surgeon _Liotot_ said several Times in Scorn -and Derision, _There thou liest, Great Bassa, there thou liest._ In -Conclusion, they dragged it naked among the Bushes, and left it exposed -to the ravenous Wild Beasts. So far was it from what a certain Author -writes, of their having bury’d him and set up a cross on his Grave.[95] - -[Sidenote: _Murderers return to the Camp._] - -When those Murderers had satiated their Rage, they set out to come -to us at our Camp, with the dry’d Flesh, which they had caus’d to be -brought over the River by the _Indians_, who had been Spectators of -the Murder and of all the inhuman Actions that had been committed, -with Amazement and Contempt of us. When they were come to the Camp, -they found Messieurs _Cavelier_, the one Brother, the other Nephew to -the murder’d Commander, whom Father _Anastasius_ acquainted with the -dismal End of our Chief, and enjoyn’d them Silence, which it is easy to -imagine was very hard upon them; but it was absolutely necessary. - -However, Monsieur _Cavelier_ the Priest, could not forbear telling -them, that if they would do the same by him, he would forgive them -his Murder, and only desir’d them to give him a Quarter of an Hour to -prepare himself: They answer’d, They had Nothing to say to him; that -what they had done was the Effect of Despair, to be reveng’d for the -ill Usage they had receiv’d. - -[Sidenote: _The Author sav’d by a Friend._] - -I was absent at that Time; he they call’d _Larcheveque_, who, as I -have said, was one of the Conspirators, had some Kindness for me, and -knowing they design’d to make me away too, if I stood upon my Defence, -he parted from them, to give me Notice of their Mischievous Resolution. -He found me on a little rising Ground, where I was looking upon our -Horses as they graz’d in a little adjacent Bottom. His Intelligence -struck me to the Heart, not knowing whether I should fly or stay; but -at length, having neither Powder nor Shot, nor Arms, and the said -_Larcheveque_ giving me Assurances of my Life, provided I was quiet and -said Nothing, I committed my self to God’s Protection, and went to -them, without taking any Notice of what had been done. - -[Sidenote: Duhaut, _the Murderer, usurps the Command_.] - -_Duhaut_, puff’d up with his new gotten Authority, procur’d him by his -Villany, as soon as he saw me, cry’d out, Every Man ought to command -in his Turn; to which I made no Answer; and we were all of us oblig’d -to stifle our Resentment, that it might not appear, for our Lives -depended on it. However, it was easy to judge with what Eyes Father -_Anastasius_, Messieurs _Cavelier_ and I beheld these Murderers, to -whom we expected every Moment to fall Sacrifices. It is true, we -dissembled so well, that they were not very suspicious of us, and -that the Temptation we were under of making them away in Revenge for -those they had murder’d, would have easily prevail’d and been put in -Execution, had not Monsieur _Cavelier_, the Priest, always positively -oppos’d it, alledging, that we ought to leave Vengeance to God. - -[Sidenote: _March continued._] - -[Sidenote: Cenis _River_.] - -However the Murderers seiz’d upon all the Effects, without any -Opposition, and then we began to talk of proceeding on our Journey. We -decamp’d the 21st, with our _Indians_, and march’d with such a heavy -Rain, that we were oblig’d to halt on the Bank of a great Stream, where -one of the Natives that had left us, arriv’d with his Wife. We went -on the 22d and 23d, and pass’d the River, where Father _Anastasius_, -Monsieur _Cavelier_ and I, who could not swim, had been drown’d, but -that the Natives assisted and sav’d us. The 24th, we went on thro’ a -marshy Country, never quitting a small Path which led to the Village of -the _Cenis_, till the 28th, when we rested on the Bank of a River of -the same Name, tho’ about ten Leagues distant from the Village. - -We had hop’d to ford that River, as Monsieur _de la Sale_ had done, -when he return’d from that Country; but it was so swollen, that there -was no doing it, and we were forced to make a Canoe of Bullocks Hides. -Whilst we were employ’d at that Work, the _Indians_ swam over and went -to give Notice to the _Cenis_ of our Arrival. - -[Sidenote: Copal _Tree_.] - -We found the Country pleasant enough about that River, tho’ the Land -did not seem to be any of the best; but still it was delightful to the -Eye, well planted with fine Trees of several Sorts, among which, is one -that Monsieur _de la Sale_ had nam’d _Copal_, being very beautiful, -the Leaves of it between those of the Maple and the lime[96] Trees in -Resemblance, and from it comes a Gum, of a very agreeable Scent. In the -same Place we saw a great Tree, on which the late Monsieur _de la Sale_ -had caus’d Crosses and the Arms of _France_ to be carv’d. - -[Sidenote: _The Author sent to the_ Cenis _for Provisions_.] - -The Hunting of Bullocks had fail’d us, and we had seen none from the -Place where our late Leader had been murder’d. Thus our Provisions -began to fall short, and it was resolv’d on the 29th, to send some Men -before, to the Village of the _Cenis_, to know, whether they had any -_Indian_ Corn, and were willing to barter for it. I was appointed, -with the Surgeon _Liotot_, the _Teisieers_, and _Hiens_, who was a -Buccanier, Monsieur _de la Sale_ had taken up at _Petit Gouave_, to -go with him upon this Expedition. I was very unwilling to undertake -that Journey, with a Murderer and two of his Companions, of whom I was -suspicious; but it was very requisite to obey, and _Duhaut_ having all -the Effects in his Possession, alledging, that a great part of them -belong’d to him, he gave us some Axes and Knives to barter for _Indian_ -Corn, as also for Horses, if any were to be had, and accordingly we -pass’d the River. - -[Sidenote: _The Country describ’d._] - -We found the Country made up of several little Hills, of an indifferent -Height, on which there are Abundance of Wallnut-Trees and Oaks, not so -large as what we had seen before, but very agreeable. The Weeds which -had been some Time before burnt by the Natives, began to spring up -again, and discover’d large green Fields very pleasing to the Sight. - -[Sidenote: _A Man clad like a Spaniard._] - -When we had travell’d some Time, we discover’d three Men a Horseback, -coming towards us from the Village, and being come near them, saw one -dress’d after the _Spanish_ Fashion, with a little Doublet, the Body -whereof was of blue, and the Sleeves of white Fustian, as it were -imbroider’d, with very streight Breeches, white worsted Stockings, -Woollen-Garters, a broad-brim’d, flat-crown’d Hat, and long Hair. We -presently concluded he was a _Spaniard_, and the rather because we -had been told, that some of them were to come to join in League with -the _Cenis_, against an Enemy nation, and we were at a Nonplus; for -if we fell into their Hands, we must never expect to get away, but be -condemn’d to serve either in the Mines, or in the Quarries, in the -Kingdom of _Mexico_, for which Reason we provided to give the pretended -_Spaniard_ an unkind Reception, and then to make the best of our Way -back. - -Being come up to him, I spoke some Words of _Spanish_ and _Italian_, to -which he return’d no Answer; but on the contrary, made use of the Word -_Coussica_, which in the Language of the _Cenis_, signifies, _I do not -understand you_; which Answer of his remov’d our Apprehensions. The -two others were quite naked, one of them being mounted on a fine grey -Mare, and on her were besides two Panniers, handsomely made of Reeds, -full of very fine Meal parch’d, or roasted. After several Questions, to -which we had no very satisfactory Answers, we lighted Fire to make them -smoke, and then they presented us with the two Panniers full of Meal, -giving us to understand, that their Chief expected us in the Village, -and having signify’d, that they were sent to meet us, we gave them some -Knives and Strings of Beads. - -We ask’d them, whether they had any Men among them like him that was -a Horseback in the _Spanish_ Habit, they answer’d, there were two in -a Neighboring Nation, call’d _Assony_, and that he who was clad, had -been in their Country, and brought thence the Cloaths we saw him wear. -That Man then shew’d us a _Spanish_ printed Paper, containing the -Indulgences granted to the Missioners of _New Mexico_. After this they -left us to go on, to our People, for which Reason I writ a Note, giving -an Account of our having met them. - -We alighted to eat, and let our Horses graze on the Bank of a Rivulet; -but it was not long before the same Natives, who had been with us -before, appear’d again hard by us. We made Signs to them to draw near -and eat with us; which they did, and then went along with us towards -the Village, which we would not go into, because it was Night. The -_Indian_ that was clad, stay’d all Night with us, and the two others -went away. - -[Sidenote: _The_ Cenis _meet the French in solemn Manner_.] - -When it was Day, we held on our Way to the Village; the _Indian_ that -was with us conducting us to their Chief’s Cottage. By the Way, we -saw many other Cottages, and the Elders coming to meet us in their -Formalities,[97] which consisted in some Goats Skins dress’d and -painted of several Colours, which they wore on their Shoulders like -Belts, and Plumes of Feathers of several Colours, on their Heads, -like Coronets. Six or seven of them had square Sword Blades, like the -_Spanish_, on the Hilts whereof they had fasten’d great Plumes of -Feathers, and several Hawks Bells; some of them had Clubs, which they -call Headbreakers, some only their Bows and Arrows;[98] others, Bits of -White Linen, reaching from Shoulder to Shoulder. All their Faces were -daub’d with black or red. There were twelve Elders, who walk’d in the -Middle, and the Youth and Warriors in Ranks, on the Sides of those old -Men. - -[Sidenote: _A French Man among the Indians._] - -Being come up to us in that Manner, he that conducted us, made a Sign -for us to halt, which when we had done, all the old Men lifted up their -Right Hands above their Heads, crying out in a most ridiculous Manner; -but it behov’d us to have a Care of laughing. That done, they came and -imbrac’d us, using all Sorts of Endearments. Then they made us smoke, -and brought to us a French Man of _Provence_, who was one of those that -had forsaken the late Monsieur _de la Sale_, at his first Journey.[99] - -[Sidenote: _Indian Entertainment._] - -The whole Company conducted us after the same Manner, to their Chief’s -Cottage; and after we had staid there a short Time, they led us to a -larger Cottage, a Quarter of a League from thence, being the Hut in -which they have their publick Rejoycings, and the great Assemblies. -We found it furnish’d with Mats for us to sit on. The Elders seated -themselves round about us, and they brought us to eat, some _Sagamite_, -which is their Pottage, little Beans, Bread made of _Indian_ Corn, and -another Sort they make with boil’d Flower, and at last they made us -smoke. - -During our Repast, they entertain’d us with the Discourse of their -Design to make War on a Nation, who were their Enemies, and whom they -call’d _Cannohantimo_. When it was over, we presented them, according -to Custom, with some Knives and Strings of Beads for their Wives. We -desir’d them to afford us some _Indian_ Corn, in Exchange for other -Things, which they promis’d, and the French Man who was with them, -having told us, that there was a District, which afforded more Corn, -than that where we were, and where his Cottage was, we resolv’d to go -thither. We propos’d it to the Elders, who would needs go along with -us, attended by a great Number of Youth, and having got ready our -Horses, we set out for that Place. - -By the Way, we saw several Cottages at certain Distances, straggling up -and down,[100] as the Ground happens to be fit for Tillage. The Field -lies about the Cottage, and at other Distances,[101] there are other -large Huts, not inhabited, but only serving for publick Assemblies, -either upon Occasion of Rejoycings, or to consult about Peace and War. - -[Sidenote: _Huts and Families in them._] - -The Cottages that are inhabited, are not each of them for a private -Family, for in some of them there are fifteen or twenty, each of which -has its Nook or Corner, Bed and other Utensils to its self; but without -any Partition to separate it from the rest: However, they have Nothing -in Common besides the Fire, which is in the Midst of the Hut, and -never goes out. It is made of great Trees, the Ends whereof are laid -together, so that when once lighted, it lasts a long Time, and the -first Comer takes Care to keep it up. - -[Sidenote: _Manner of Building._] - -The Cottages are round at the Top, after the Manner of a Bee-Hive, or -a Reek of Hay. Some of them are sixty Foot Diameter. In Order to build -them, they plant Trees as thick as a Man’s Thigh, tall and strait, -and placing them in a Circle, and joyning the Tops together, form the -Dome, or round Top, then they lath and cover them with Weeds. When they -remove their Dwellings, they generally burn the Cottages they leave, -and build new on the Ground they design to inhabit. - -[Sidenote: _Their moveables._] - -[Sidenote: _Beds._] - -Their Moveables are some Bullocks Hides and Goats Skins well cur’d, -some Mats close wove, wherewith they adorn their Huts, and some Earthen -Vessels, which they are very skilful at making, and wherein they boil -their Flesh or Roots, or _Sagamite_, which, as has been said, is their -Pottage. They have also some small Baskets made of Canes, serving to -put in their Fruit and other Provisions. Their Beds are made of Canes, -rais’d two or three Foot above the Ground, handsomely fitted with -Mats and Bullocks Hides, or Goats Skins well cur’d, which serve them -for Feather Beds, or Quilts and Blankets cured with the hair on, to -serve as mattresses and bedclothes; and those Beds are parted one from -another by Mats hung up. - -[Sidenote: _Tillage._] - -When they design to Till the Ground, they give one another Notice, and -very often above an Hundred of each Sex meet together. When they have -till’d that Piece of Land, after their Manner, and spent part of the -Day, those the Land belongs to, give the others to Eat, and then they -spend the rest of the Day in Dancing and Merry Making. This same is -practis’d from Canton to Canton, and so they till Land all together. - -[Sidenote: _Instrument for Tilling._] - -[Sidenote: _Women sow._] - -This Tillage consists in breaking up just the Surface of the Earth with -a Sort of Wooden Instrument, like a little Pick-axe, which they make by -splitting the End of a thick Piece of Wood, that serves for a Handle, -and putting another Piece of Wood sharp Pointed at one End into the -Slit. This Instrument serves them instead of a Hoe, or Spade, for they -have no Iron Tools. When the Land has been thus till’d or broke up, the -Women Sow and Plant the _Indian_ Corn, Beans, Pompions, Water Melons, -and other Grain and Garden Ware, which is for their Sustenance. - -[Sidenote: Indians _disfigure themselves_.] - -The _Indians_ are generally Handsom, but disfigure themselves by making -Scores, or Streaks on their Faces, from the Top of the Forehead down -the Nose to the Tip of the Chin; which is done by pricking the Skin -with Needles, or other sharp Instruments, till it bleeds, whereon -they strew fine Powder of Charcoal, and that sinks in and mixes with -the Blood within the Skin. They also make after the same Manner, the -Figures of living Creatures, of Leaves and Flowers on their Shoulders, -Thighs, and other Parts of their Bodies, and Paint themselves, as has -been said before, with Black or Red, and sometimes both together. - -[Sidenote: _Women._] - -The Women are generally well Shap’d, and would not be disagreeable, did -they adhere to Nature; but they Disguise themselves as ridiculously as -the Men, not only with the Streak they have like them down their Face, -but by other Figures they make on it, at the Corners of their Eyes, and -on the other Parts of their Bodies; whereof they make more particular -Show on their Bosom, and those who have the most, are reckoned the -handsomest; tho’ that pricking in that Part be extremely painful to -them. - -[Sidenote: _They do the Work at Home._] - -It is they that do all the Work[102] in the Cottage, either in -Pounding the _Indian_ Corn and Baking the Meal, or making the Pottage -of the said Meal, by them call’d _Sagamite_, or in dressing their other -Provisions, or drying or parching, or smoaking their Flesh, fetching -the Wood they have Occasion for, or the Flesh of Bullocks, or other -Beasts kill’d by their Husbands in the Woods, which are often at a -great Distance, and afterwards Dressing them as has been said. They Sow -and Plant, when the Land has been broke up, and in short, do almost all -that is requisite for the Support of Life. - -[Sidenote: _Their Behaviour._] - -I did not observe that those Women were naturally given to Lewdness; -but their Virtue is not Proof against some of our Toys, when presented -them, as Needles, Knives, and more particularly Strings of Beads, -whereof they make Necklaces and Bracelets, and that Temptation is -rarely resisted by them, and the less because they have no Religion -or Law to prohibit that vile Practice. It is true their Husbands, -when they take them in the Fact, sometimes do punish them, either by -Separation or otherwise; but that is rare. - -[Sidenote: _Habits._] - -The Country of those _Indians_ being generally subject to no Cold, -almost all of them go naked; unless when the _North_ Wind blows, then -they cover themselves with a Bullock’s Hide, or Goat’s Skin cur’d. The -Women wear nothing but a Skin, Mat, or Clout, hanging round them like -a Petticoat, and reaching down half way their Legs, which hides their -Nakedness before and behind. On their Heads they have nothing but their -Hair platted and knotted behind. - -[Sidenote: _Manners._] - -As for their Manners, it may be said of these as of all other _Indians_ -of that great Continent, that they are not Mischievous, unless wrong’d -or attack’d; in which Case they are all Fierce and Revengeful. They -Watch all Opportunities to be Reveng’d, and never let any slip, when -offer’d, which is the Cause of their being continually at War with -their Neighbours, and of that Martial Humour, so Predominant among -them. - -[Sidenote: _Religion._] - -As to the Knowledge of a God, they did not seem to us to have any fix’d -Notion of Him; it is true, we met with some on our Way, who as far as -we could judge, believ’d, there was some Superior Being, which was -above all Things, and this they testify’d by lifting up their Hands and -Eyes to Heaven, yet without any Manner of Concern, as believing that -the said exalted Being does not regard at all, what is done here below. -However none of them having any Places of Worship, Ceremonies, or -Prayers, to denote the divine Homage, it may be said of them all, that -they have no Religion, at least those that we saw. - -[Sidenote: _Ceremonies._] - -However, they observe some Ceremonies; but whether they have any -Regard to a real or pretended Superior Being, or whether they are -only popular, and proceeding from Custom, is what we were not able to -discover. Those Ceremonies are as follows. When the Corn is ripe, they -gather a certain Quantity in a Maund or Basket, which is placed on a -Sort of Seat or Stool, dedicated to that Use, and serving only upon -those misterious Occasions, which they have a great Veneration for. - -The Basket with the Corn being placed on that honour’d Stool, one of -the Elders holds out his Hands over it, and talks a long Time; after -which, the said old Man distributes the Corn among the Women, and no -Person is allow’d to eat of the new Corn, till eight Days after that -Ceremony. This seems to be in the Nature of Offering up or Blessing the -first Fruits of their Harvest. - -At their Assemblies, when the _Sagamite_, or Pottage, which is the most -essential Part of their meal, is boil’d in a great Pot, they place that -Pot on the Stool of Ceremony above mention’d, and one of the Elders -stretches out his Hands over it, muttering some Words between his Teeth -for a considerable Time, after which, they fall to eat. - -[Sidenote: _Tabacco._] - -When the young Folks are grown up to be fit to go to the Wars, and -take upon them to be Soldiers, their Garment, consisting of some Skin, -or Clout, together with their Bow, Quiver and Arrows, is placed on -the aforesaid Stool, an old Man stretches out his Hands over them, -mutters the Words as above, and then the Garments, Bows, Quivers, and -Arrows are given to the Persons they belong to. This may be compar’d to -Something of a Ceremony of Knighting among them. The same Ceremonies -are us’d by them in the cultivating of their Grain and Product, but -particularly of the Tabacco, whereof they have a Sort, which has -smaller Leaves than Ours; it is almost ever green and they use it in -Leaves. - -This is what we observ’d among the _Cenis_, whose Customs and Manners -differ very little from those of other Nations, which we had seen -before, and saw afterwards. As to the Point of Religion, it is not to -be infer’d from what I have said above, that there is none throughout -that vast Continent: The Account I have given only regards those -Nations we saw; there may be others that have some Worship, and I -remember I have heard Monsieur _de la Sale_ say, that the Nation call’d -_Takensa_, neighbouring on the _Islinois_, ador’d the Fire, and that -they had Cottages which they made use of, as Temples. - -[Sidenote: _Nation, what is meant here by it._] - -Before I conclude this short Account of the Religion, Customs and -Manners of the _Cenis_, which belong’d properly to this Place, it -is fit here also to observe, that the Word Nation, is not to be -understood, among those _Indians_, to denote a People possessing a -whole Province, or vast Extent of Land. Those Nations are no other than -a Parcel of Villages, dispers’d for the Space of fifteen, of twenty or -of thirty Leagues at most, which compose a distinct People or Nation; -and they differ from one another rather in Language than in Manners, -wherein they are all much alike, or at least they vary but little, as -has been mention’d above. As for the Names of them, here follow those -of such as we travel’d through, or were near the Way we held from our -leaving our Habitation near the Bay of the Holy Ghost, till we came -among the _Cenis_. - -[Sidenote: _Names of Nations._] - -The _Spicheats_, _Kabayes_, _Thecamons_, _Theauremets_, _Kiabaha_, -_Chaumenes_, _Kouans_, _Arhau_, _Enepiahe_, _Ahonerhopiheim_, -_Koienkahe_, _Konkone_, _Omeaosse_, _Keremen_, _Ahekouen_, _Meghty_, -_Tetamenes_, _Otenmarhem_, _Kouayon_ and _Meracouman_. All these -Nations are on the North of the River called _la Maligne_. Those that -follow, are on the West and North-West of the same River. - -The _Kannehouan_, _Tohaha_, _Pehir_, _Cagabegux_, _Onapien_, _Pickar_, -_Tokau_, _Kuasses_, _Chancres_, _Teserabocretes_, _Tsepehoen_, -_Fercouteha_, _Panego_, _Petao_, _Petzare_, _Peisacho_, _Peihoun_, -_Orcan_ and _Piou_.[103] This last Nation borders upon the _Cenis_, -at the Entrance into whose first Village I left my Reader, to give an -Account of the Inhabitants, and thither I return, to proceed with my -Relation and our Journey to the Village, the _French_ Man who liv’d -among the Natives was to conduct us to. - -We arriv’d there at Night, and found other Elders coming out to meet -us, much after the same Manner as the others mention’d before. They led -us to their Cottage, made us sit down on Mats and smoke, but not with -so much Ceremony as the others. That done, it was Time for us to take -our Rest, having given them to understand that we were weary. - -[Sidenote: French _Entertained by the Natives_.] - -The _French Provencal_ would needs have us go to his Cottage, that is -to the Hut where he had his Dwelling; for, as I have said, there are -several Families in one of them, and that was one of the greatest in -the Canton, having been the Habitation of one of their Chief’s, lately -deceased. - -They allotted us a Place there, for our Goods and Packs, the Women -immediately made _Sagamite_ or Pottage, and gave it us. Having eaten, -we ask’d the _French_ Man whether we were safe, and he answering we -were, we lay down, but yet could not sleep sound. - -[Sidenote: _Apr. 1687_] - -[Sidenote: _A Horse sold for an Ax._] - -The next Day, being the first of _April_, the Elders came to receive -and conducted us to the Cottage where we had been the Day before. After -the usual Ceremonies, we traded with them for Corn, Meal and Beans, -giving in Exchange for the same, Needles, Knives, Rings and other Toys. -We also purchased a very fine Stone Horse,[104] that would have been -worth twenty Pistoles in _France_, for an Ax. - -The Day was spent in driving our small Bargains and gathering -Provisions, which the Women brought. When that was done, it was agreed, -that I should remain there, to lay up more Store, and that the others -should return to our Company, which we had left near the River, to -carry the Provisions and satisfy them they might come safely. - -Tho’ I thought my self not over secure among the _Indians_, and besides -had the Dissatisfaction of understanding none of their Language; yet -was I not unwilling to stay, that I might have an Opportunity of seeing -the two other _French_ Men, who had forsaken the late Monsieur _de la -Sale_, when he first travell’d into that Country, that I might enquire -of them, whether they had heard no talk of the _Missisipi_ River, for I -still held my Resolution of parting from our wicked Murderers. - -As soon as they were gone, I gave a young _Indian_ a Knife, to go bid -those two other _French_ Men come to me, and whilst he was going I -drove on my little Trade for Provisions, and had frequent Visits from -the Elders, who entertain’d me by Signs, with an Account of their -intended War; to which I still answer’d, nodding my Head, tho’ very -often I knew not what they meant. It was some Difficulty to me to -secure my small Merchandize, especially at Night, for the Natives were -covetous of them. - -[Sidenote: _The Author meets another French Man among the Indians._] - -This Care, which kept me from Sleeping sound, was the Occasion, that -one Night I heard some Body moving near my Bed, and opening my Eyes, -by the Light of the Fire, which never goes out in those Cottages, -perceiv’d a Man stark naked, with a Bow and two Arrows in his Hand, -who came and sat down by me, without saying any Thing. I view’d him -for some Time, I spoke to him, he made me no Answer, and not knowing -what to think of it, I laid hold of my two Pistols and my Firelock, -which the Man perceiving, he went and sat by the Fire. I follow’d, and -looking steadfastly on him, he knew and spoke to me, throwing his Arms -about and embracing me, and then made himself known to be one of the -French Men I had sent for. - -[Sidenote: _French turn’d savage._] - -We fell into Discourse, I ask’d him for his Comrade, he told me, he -durst not come, for Fear of Monsieur _de la Sale_. They were both -Sailors, this Man, who was of _Britany_, was call’d _Ruter_; the other, -of _Rochelle_, _Grollet_. They had, in that short Space of Time, so -perfectly enur’d themselves to the Customs of the Natives, that they -were become meer Savages. They were naked, their Faces and Bodies with -Figures wrought on them, like the rest. They had taken several Wives, -been at the Wars and kill’d their Enemies with their Firelocks, which -had gain’d them Reputation; but having no more Powder nor Ball, their -Arms were grown useless, and they had been forc’d to learn to shoot -with Bows and Arrows. As for Religion, they were not troubled with much -of it, and that Libertine Life they led, was pleasing to them. - -I acquainted this Man with the unfortunate Death of Monsr. _de la -Sale_, his Nephew and the rest, at which, he was surpris’d and -concern’d, at least in outward Appearance. I ask’d him, whether he had -not heard talk of the _Missisipi_; he told me he had not; but only -that there was a great River forty Leagues from thence towards the _N. -W._[105] where the Natives said there were many Nations along its -Banks. That made me believe, it was the very River we were in Search -of, or at least that it must be the Way to come at it. I gave him to -eat, and we went to Rest. - -The next and the following Days, I continu’d trading, and the Elders -their Visits, and their Discourse by Signs, concerning their intended -War. Some of them gave me to understand, that they had been among the -_Spaniards_, who are nevertheless about two hundred Leagues from them. -They spoke some Words of broken _Spanish_, as _Capita_, instead of -_Capitan_, a Captain, and _Cohavillo_ instead of _Cavallo_, a Horse, -and so of some others. _Ruter_, the _French_ Man return’d to his -Dwelling, I gave him some Strings of Beads for his Wives, and desir’d -him to send the other _French_ Man to me. - -[Sidenote: _Indian Maid brought to the Author._] - -In the mean Time my being alone, as to any Person I could converse -with, grew very irksome to me, and I know not whether an old Man -did not perceive it; for he thought it would be proper to bring a -Companion, to divert me, and at Night I was surpris’d to see a young -Maid come sit down by me, and to hear the old Man tell me, he had -brought her to be my Wife, and gave her to me; but I had far different -Thoughts to disturb me. I spoke not one Word to that poor Maid; she -stay’d some Time expecting I would take notice of her, and perceiving I -did not stir, or speak one Word, she withdrew. - -[Sidenote: French _Men like_ Indians.] - -Thus I continu’d, without hearing any News, till the Sixth of _April_, -when the two _French_ Men, I have spoken of, came both, in the _Indian_ -Dress, each of them having only a Clout about him, some Turky Feathers -on their Shoulders, their Heads and Feet bare. The latter of them whose -name was _Grollet_, had not consented to have his Face mark’d like the -other, nor to cut his Hair after the _Indian_ Manner; for those People -cut off all theirs, except a small Lock on the Crown of the Head, like -the Turks, only some of them have small Tresses on the Temples. - -I repeated to them the Narrative of Monsieur _de la Sale_’s unfortunate -Story. They confirm’d what I had been told before, that the Natives had -talk’d to them of the great River, which was forty Leagues off, towards -the N. E. and that there were People like us, that dwelt on the Banks -of it. This confirm’d me in the Opinion, that it was the River so much -sought after, and that we must go that Way to return to _Canada_ or -towards _New England_. They told me, they would willingly go with us. I -desired them to keep it secret, which they did not, for being inform’d -that Monsieur _Cavelier_ and the others were coming, they went to meet -them, and I was again left alone. - -[Sidenote: _The Murderers resolve to return to the Habition of_ St. -Lewis.] - -The 8th, three Men came to me, one of which was the _French_ Man of -_Provence_, with each of them a Horse, sent by our People to carry -away all the Provisions I had got together, having taken a Resolution, -as those Persons they had sent told us, to return to the Dwelling of -St. _Lewis_, about the Bay of the same Name, from whence we came; -designing, as they pretended, to build a Boat there, to carry them -over to the Islands of _America_; an impracticable Notion, for all -our Carpenters were dead, and tho’ they had been alive, they were so -ignorant, that none of them would have known which Way to go about -that Work; besides that, we were destitute of all Necessaries for that -Effect. However we must obey, and set out with our Provisions. The Rain -having detain’d us the 9th on the Way, we could not come up to them -till the next Day, being the Tenth. - -Father _Anastasius_ gave me the Confirmation of that Design, and -farther told me how roughly they had been treated by those Murderers -since my Departure. I know not what it was that mov’d them to it, but -they had resolved to separate themselves from those Villains, and -that we should eat apart, _viz._ Monsieur _Cavelier_ the Priest, F. -_Anastasius_, young _Cavelier_ and I, which was very agreeable to us, -because at least we could talk freely, which we durst not do before; -but at the same Time they allow’d us no more Provisions than would -suffice to keep us from starving, without giving us Share of any Flesh, -tho’ they often kill’d. - -[Sidenote: _The Author and others resolve to part from the Murderers._] - -Our Tyrants still holding their Resolution to return to their former -Habitation, thought they had not Horses enough, and therefore deputed -four of their Number, one of which was the _French_ Man half turn’d -_Indian_, to return to the Village of the _Cenis_ and endeavour to -barter for some. At the same Time we agreed together to let those -Gentlemen know, that we were too much fatigued to return with them to -the said Habitation, and were resolved to remain in the Village of the -_Cenis_. Monsieur _Cavelier_ undertook to be our Speaker, and to desire -_Duhaut_, who was Master of all, to give us some Axes, Knives and -Strings of Beads, Powder and Shot, offering to give him a Note of his -Hand for the same. - -[Sidenote: _Design of the Murderers._] - -To conclude, Monsieur _Cavelier_ made the Proposal to _Duhaut_, -disguis’d it the best he was able, and _Duhaut_ took till the next Day -to return his answer. He consulted with his Companions, and acquainted -us, that they would deal handsomely by us, and give us half the Effects -and all the Axes, intending to make the most Speed they could, to get -to our former Dwelling, and to put in Execution what they had before -design’d, as to the Building of a Bark. But in Case they could not -succeed, for want of Necessaries, they would immediately return to -us and bring F. _Zenobius_ along with them, who would be serviceable -to us, because, having been with Monsieur _de la Sale_ upon his -first Discovery, he understood the Language of the Nations about the -_Missisipi_ River. That whilst they were upon that Journey, we should -take Care to gather a Stock of Provisions, and that if they succeeded -in building the Bark, they would send us Word, that we might repair to -them. Monsieur _Cavelier_ approv’d of all they said, tho’ we had other -Designs. However it prov’d we were all Mistaken, for Providence had -order’d Affairs otherwise. - -[Sidenote: _May 1687_] - -We stay’d there some Time, expecting those who were gone to the -_Cenis_, they staying longer than was requisite for that Journey. -The overflowing of the River was their Pretence, but the true Reason -was the Women, who as I have said, are not so forward as to offer -themselves, but on the other Hand will not be over difficult in -complying for some little Present, and those who were sent did not -grudge their Time. In the mean while the Posture of our Affairs -changed, as follows. - -[Sidenote: _Murderers change their Mind._] - -One of our half Savage _French_ Men, whom I had acquainted with our -Design to go find the _Missisipi_, communicated it to _Hautot_,[106] -telling him all the particulars he had before acquainted me with; -whereupon _Duhaut_ chang’d his Mind, as to the Design of going to the -Habitation of St. _Lewis_, resolving to follow our intended Way and -execute our Project. He imparted his Thoughts to his Companions, who -were of the same Opinion, and all of them acquainted us, that they were -ready to put in Execution the Enterprize we had form’d. - -This Change troubled us very much, there being nothing we coveted more -than to part with those Miscreants, from whom we could at a long Run -expect no better Usage than they had afforded our Commander and his -Friends. However, it was still requisite to dissemble, there being no -other Remedy at that Time: But God’s Justice provided for and rescued -us. We continued in that Camp all the remaining part of _April_, -expecting the Persons that had been sent to the _Cenis_, and _Duhaut_ -intending to begin to put in Execution his Design of going to find out -the _Missisipi_, with us, made us advance towards the River that was -near, in order to pass it as soon as fallen, and repair to the Village -of the _Cenis_. - -[Sidenote: _Murderers differ in Opinion._] - -We staid three Days longer in that Post, at the End whereof, he we -call’d _Larcheveque_, one of those that had been sent out, cross’d the -River. He was _Duhaut’s_ Creature, and an Accomplice in the Murder of -Monsieur _de la_ _Sale_. He inform’d[107] _Duhaut_, that one they -call’d _Hiens_, who was also one of our Messengers, and had stayed -on the other Side of the River, had heard of _Duhaut_ and the rest -altering their Resolution, and that he was not of their Mind. _Hiens_ -was a _Buccanier_, and by Birth a German. Monsieur _de la Sale_ had -brought him from _Petit Gouave_, and he was also accessory to the late -Murders. - -[Sidenote: Hiens _kills_ Duhaut, _and_ Ruter Liotot.] - -After we had been some Days longer in the same Place, _Hiens_ arriv’d -with the two half Savage _French_ Men and about twenty Natives. He went -immediately to _Duhaut_, and after some Discourse, told him, he was not -for going towards the _Missisipi_, because it would be of dangerous -Consequence for them, and therefore demanded his Share of the Effects -he had seiz’d upon. _Duhaut_ refusing to comply, and affirming, that -all the Axes were his own; _Hiens_, who it is likely had laid the -Design before to kill him, immediately drew his Pistol, and fired it -upon _Duhaut_, who stagger’d about four Paces from the Place and fell -down dead. At the same Time _Ruter_, who had been with _Hiens_, fired -his Piece upon _Liotot_, the Surgeon, and shot him thro’ with three -Balls. - -These Murders committed before us, put me into a terrible -Consternation; for believing the same was design’d for me, I laid hold -of my Fire-Lock to defend my self; but _Hiens_ cry’d out to me, to fear -nothing, to lay down my Arms, and assur’d me he had no Design against -me; but that he had reveng’d his Master’s Death. He also satisfy’d -Monsieur _Cavelier_ and Father _Anastasius_, who were as much frighted -as my self, declaring he meant them no Harm, and that tho’ he had been -in the Conspiracy, yet had he been present at the Time when Monsieur -_de la Sale_ was kill’d, he would not have consented, but rather have -obstructed it. - -_Liotot_ liv’d some Hours after, and had the good Fortune to make his -Confession; after which, the same _Ruter_, put him out of his Pain, -with a Pistol-Shot. We dug a Hole in the Earth, and bury’d him in it -with _Duhaut_, doing them more Honour than they had done to Monsieur -_de la Sale_ and his Nephew _Moranget_, whom they left to be devour’d -by wild Beasts. Thus those Murderers met with what they had deserv’d, -dying the same Death they had put others to. - -[Sidenote: _More Mischief prevented._] - -The Natives, _Hiens_ had brought with him, having been Spectators of -that Murder, were in a Consternation, and that Affair was of dangerous -Consequence to us, who stood in Need of them. It was therefore -requisite to make the best of it, giving them to understand, that -there had been Reason for so punishing those dead Persons, because -they had all the Powder and Ball, and would not give any to the rest. -They remain’d satisfy’d with that Excuse, and he who was called -_Larcheveque_, and who was entirely devoted to _Duhaut_, being Abroad a -hunting since the Morning, and not knowing what Misfortune had hapned -his Protector, and _Hiens_ being resolv’d to make away with him, Father -_Anastasius_ and Monsieur _Cavelier_ took so much Pains, that they -disswaded him from it, and I went out and met _Larcheveque_, to give -him Notice of that Disaster, and to inform him, how he was to behave -himself. Thus I requited him for having come to give me Notice of -Monsieur _de la Sale’s_ Death. I brought him to _Hiens_, who declar’d -he design’d him no Harm, and _Larcheveque_ gave him the same Assurances -on his Part. Thus all Things are again compos’d, and nothing remain’d, -but for us to set out, but first to know what we were to do, and which -Way to direct our Course. - -Hereupon, _Hiens_ took upon him to speak, and said, he had promis’d -the Natives to go to the War with them, and design’d to be as good as -his Word; that if we would expect his Return, we might by that Time -consider which Way he would move,[108] and that in the mean Time we -might stay in the Village among the _Cenis_. This was resolv’d on; -we loaded all our Effects on our Horses, and repair’d to the same -Place and the same Cottage, where we had been before, the Chief of it -assigning us the one Half to lodge and lay up our Baggage. - -[Sidenote: _Six French Men go to the Wars with the Natives._] - -When the Day for setting out for the War was come, _Hiens_ departed -with the Natives, four of our Comrades and the two half Savage _French_ -Men going along with him; so that there were six of them, and each took -a Horse. _Hiens_ left us all the Effects, and desir’d we would stay -for him, which we promis’d, not knowing how to avoid it, considering, -that the _Indians_ might have done us Harm, and even have obstructed -our Departure. Thus we resign’d ourselves to Providence, and remain’d -six of us together, _viz._ Father _Anastasius_, Monsieur _Cavelier_, -his Nephew young _Cavelier_, young _Talon_, another Youth of _Paris_, -and I. There also remain’d some old Men, who could not go to the War, -and the Women. We were also join’d by two other _French_ Men, who had -been left on the other Side the River, being the _Provencal_ and one -_Teissier_. - -[Sidenote: _Bewailing the Memory of Men kill’d._] - -During our Stay, and our Warriors being abroad upon that Expedition, -the old Men often visited us, and told us News from the Army by Signs, -which we understood nothing of. We were from Time to Time alarm’d, -seeing the Women weep, without any visible cause. The late Monsieur _de -la Sale_ had often told us, that the Women bewail’d those that were to -be kill’d; but we were inform’d, that they did so, when they call’d to -Mind some who had been slain in the former Wars; which dispell’d our -Apprehensions. However we were uneasy, because those old Men and Women -examined us every Morning and Evening when we perform’d our Devotions. - -We laid hold of that Opportunity to give them to understand, that we -paid our Duty to one God, the only Supreme Sovereign of all Things, -pointing to Heaven, and endeavouring in the best Manner we were able, -to signify to them that he was Almighty, that he had made all Things, -that he caus’d the Earth to produce, it’s Fruits to prosper, and the -Growth of it, which maintain’d them to thrive; but this being only by -Signs, they did not understand us, and we labour’d in vain. - -[Sidenote: _Women rejoice at Victory._] - -The 18th, we were surpriz’d to see several Women come into our Cottage, -their Faces all besmear’d with Earth, and they set up their Throats, -singing several Songs as loud as they were able,[109] whereof we -understood not one Word. That done, they fell a Dancing in a Ring, and -we could not tell, what to think of that Rejoicing, which lasted full -three Hours; after which we were inform’d, they had receiv’d Advice of -the Victory obtain’d by their Warriors over their Enemies. The Dance -concluded, those in the Cottage gave some Bits of Tobacco to those -without. - -The same Day, about Noon, we saw him that had brought the News, who -affirm’d they had kill’d at least Forty of their Enemies. After the -Rejoicing, all the Women apply’d themselves to make ready their -Provisions, some to pound _Indian_ Corn, others to boil Meal, which -they call _Grouller_, and others to bake Bread, to carry to the -Warriors. They all set out the 19th to meet them, and we thought it -in policy convenient to send Meat to our Men which was done by the -_French_ Man of _Provence_, who went with the Women. - -[Sidenote: _Account of the Battle fought by the_ Cenis.] - -That same Day, at Night, the Victorious Army returned, and we were -informed, that their Enemies whom they call _Cannohatinno_, had -expected them boldly, but that having heard the Noise, and felt the -Effects of our Mens Fire Arms, they all fled, so that the _Cenis_ -had either kill’d or taken Forty Eight Men and Women. They had slain -several of the latter, who fled to the Tops of Trees, for want of Time -to make their Escape otherwise; so that many more Women had perish’d -than Men. - -[Sidenote: _Barbarity of the Men towards a Woman taken._] - -They brought Home two of those Women alive, one of whom had her Head -flead for the Sake of her Hair and Skin. They gave that wretched -Creature a Charge of Powder and a Ball, and sent Her home, bidding her -carry that Present to her Nation, and to assure them, they should be -again treated after the same Manner, that is, kill’d with Fire Arms. - -[Sidenote: _Of the Women._] - -The other Woman was kept to fall a Sacrifice to the Rage and Vengeance -of the Women and Maids; who having arm’d themselves with thick Stakes, -sharp Pointed at the End, Conducted that Wretch to a By-Place, where -each of those Furies began to torment her, sometimes with the Point -of their Staff, and sometimes laying on her with all their Might. One -tore off her Hair, another cut off her Finger, and every one of those -outrageous Women endeavour’d to put her to some exquisite Torture, to -revenge the Death of their Husbands and Kinsmen, who had been kill’d in -the former Wars; so that the unfortunate Creature expected her Death -Stroke, as Mercy. - -[Sidenote: _Inhumanity._] - -At last, one of them gave her a Stroke with a heavy Club on the Head, -and another run her Stake several Times into her Body, with which she -fell down Dead on the Spot. Then they cut that Miserable Victim into -Morsels, and oblig’d some Slaves of that Nation, they had been long -possess’d of to eat them. - -[Sidenote: _Cruel Trophies._] - -Thus our Warriors return’d Triumphant from that Expedition. They spar’d -none of the Prisoners they had taken, except two little Boys, and -brought Home all the Skins of their Heads, with the Hair, to be kept as -Trophies and glorious Memorials of their Victory. - -The next Day all those Savages met in their Chief’s Cottage, whither -all the abovemention’d Heads of Hair were carry’d in State. Then they -made extraordinary Rejoicings in that Cottage, whence they went to -the Huts of the other Prime Men, to perform the same Ceremony. This -Rejoicing lasted three Days, our _French_ Companions, who had been the -Cause of their Victory, being call’d to it, and highly entertain’d, -after their Manner. It will not be disagreeable to the Reader, that -I here particularly describe that Ceremony, which after having been -perform’d in the Cottages of the Chief Men, was repeated in ours. - -[Sidenote: _Ceremony of Rejoicing._] - -In the first Place, the Cottage was made very clean, adorn’d, and -abundant of Mats laid on the Floor, on which the Elders, and the most -considerable Persons sate; after which, one of them, who is in the -Nature of an Orator, or Master of the Ceremonies stood up and made a -Speech, of which we understood not a Word. Soon after that Discourse -was ended, the Warriors arriv’d, who had slain any in Battle, marching -in their proper Order, each of them carrying a Bow and two Arrows, and -before every one of them went his Wife, carrying the Enemies Head of -Hair. Two little Boys, whose Lives they had spar’d, as has been said -before, one of them who was wounded being a Horseback, clos’d the -procession; at the Head whereof, was a Woman carrying a large Reed, or -Cane in her Hand. - -As they came up to the Orator, the Warrior took the Head of Hair his -Wife had brought, and presented it to him, which the said Orator -receiv’d with both his Hands, and after having held it out towards the -four Quarters of the World, he laid it down on the Ground, and then -took the next, performing the same Ceremony, till he had gone over them -all. - -When the Ceremony was ended, they serv’d up the _Sagamite_, in the -Nature of Hasty Pudding, which those Women had provided, and before any -one touch’d it, the Master of the Ceremonies took some in a Vessel, -which he carry’d as an Offering to those Heads of Hair. Then he -lighted a Pipe of Tabacco, and blow’d the Smoke upon them. That being -perform’d, they all fell to the Meat, _Bits of the Woman that had been -sacrific’d were served up to the two Boys of her Nation_. They also -serv’d up dry’d Tongues of their Enemies, and the whole concluded with -Dancing and Singing after their Manner: After which, they went to other -Cottages to repeat the same Ceremony. - -There was no talk of our Design till those Rejoycings were over, and -I began to conceive good Hopes of our Success. The two Murderers, -_Teissier_ and _Larcheveque_, who had both a Hand in the Death of -Monsr. _de la Sale_, had promis’d to go along with us, provided Monsr. -_Cavelier_ would pardon them, and he had given them his Word so to do. -In this Expectation we continu’d till the 25th, when our French Men, -who had been at the War, repair’d to our Cottage, and we consulted -about our Business. - -_Hiens_ and others of his Gang, disapproving of our Design, represented -to us such Difficulties as they look’d upon to be unsurmountable, under -which we must inevitably perish, or at least be oblig’d to return to -the same Place. _Hiens_ told us, that for his own Part, he would not -hazard his Life to return into _France_, only to have his Head chopp’d -off, and perceiving we answer’d Nothing to that, but that we persisted -in our Resolution, _It is requisite then_, said he, _to divide what -Effects remain._ - -[Sidenote: Hiens _gives the others what he pleases, and seizes the rest -of the Effects_.] - -Accordingly he laid aside, for F. _Anastasius_, Messieurs _Cavelier_, -the Uncle and the Nephew,[110] thirty Axes, four or five Dozens of -Knives, about thirty Pounds of Powder and the like Quantity of Ball. -He gave each of the others two Axes, two Knives, two or three Pounds -of Powder, with as much Ball, and kept the rest. As for the Horses, he -kept the best and left us the three least. Monsieur _Cavelier_ ask’d -him for some Strings of Beads, which he granted, and seiz’d upon all -the late Monsr. _de la Sale’s_ Cloaths, Baggage and other Effects, -besides above a thousand Livres in Money, which belong’d to the late -Monsr. _le Gros_, who dy’d at our Dwelling of St. _Lewis_. Before our -Departure, it was a sensible Affliction to us, to see that Villain walk -about, in a scarlet Coat, with Gold Galons, which had belong’d to the -late Monsr. _de la Sale_, and which, as I have said, he had seiz’d. - -[Sidenote: _Mr._ Cavelier _and his Company part from the others_.] - -After that, _Hiens_ and his Companions withdrew to their own Cottage, -and we resolv’d not to put off our Departure any longer. Accordingly, -we made ready our Horses, which much alarm’d the Natives, and -especially the Chief of them, who said and did all he could to obstruct -our Journey, promising us Wives, Plenty of Provisions, representing to -us the immense Dangers, as well from Enemies, who surrounded them, as -from the bad and impassable Ways and the many Woods and Rivers we were -to pass. However, we were not to be moved, and only ask’d one Kindness -of him, in obtaining of which, there were many difficulties, and it -was, that he would give us Guides to conduct us to _Cappa_; but at -length, after much Trouble and many Promises of a good Reward, one was -granted, and two others went along with him. - -[Sidenote: French _Men stay with the_ Indians.] - -[Sidenote: _Only seven set out for_ Canada.] - -All Things being thus order’d for our Departure, we took Leave of our -Hosts, pass’d by _Heins_’s Cottage and embrac’d him and his Companions. -We ask’d him for another Horse, which he granted. He desired an -Attestation in _Latin_ of Monsieur _Cavelier_, that he had not been -concern’d in the Murder of Monsieur _de la Sale_, which was given -him, because there was no refusing of it; and we set forward without -_Larcheveque_ and _Meunier_, who did not keep their Word with us, but -remain’d among those Barbarians, being infatuated with that Course -of Libertinism they had run themselves into. Thus there were only -seven of us that stuck together to return to _Canada_, _viz._ Father -_Anastasius_, Messieurs _Cavelier_ the Uncle and the Nephew, the Sieur -_de Marle_, one _Teissier_, a young Man born at _Paris_, whose Name -was _Bartholomew_ and I, with six horses and the three _Indians_, who -were to be our Guides; a very small Number for so great an Enterprize, -but we put ourselves entirely into the Hands of Divine Providence, -confiding in God’s Mercy, which did not forsake us. - -After the first Day’s Journey we incamp’d on the Bank of the River, we -had left not long before, lay there that Night, and the next Day, cut -down Trees to make a Sort of Bridge or Planks to pass over it; handing -over our Goods from one to another, and swimming over our Horses; -which Work we were frequently oblig’d to repeat, and as often as we had -afterwards Occasion to pass Rivers on our Way, which we held on till -the 29th, every Day meeting with some Cottage, and at last, a Hamlet or -Village, into which we went, and the _Indian_ Inhabitants told us, they -were call’d _Nahordikhe_,[111] and that they were Allies to the _Cenis_. - -[Sidenote: Nahordikhes _and_ Assony.] - -We barter’d with them for some Provisions, and their Chief offer’d to -go with us as far as the _Assonys_, who were not farther off than about -three Leagues, which he accordingly did; but it happening to rain when -we came thither, and the _Assonys_ having had no Notice before hand, we -found but indifferent Reception. - -However, we were conducted to the Chief’s Cottage; the Elders had -Notice given them, they resorted thither, and when our Horses were -unloaded, and our Goods plac’d in a Corner of the Cottage, which the -Chief had allotted us, we gave them to understand, that our Intention -was to go farther, to fetch Commodities to trade with them, at which -they were pleas’d. They gave us to eat, and the Elders stay’d some Part -of the Evening with us, which made us somewhat Uneasy, and oblig’d us -to be upon our Guard; however the Night pass’d without any Disturbance. - -The next Morning the Elders came to us again. They had provided Mats -without the Cottage, and made Signs to us to go thither and sit down -upon them, as we did, leaving two of our Company to guard the Baggage. -We repeated to them what we had said the Night before, and made them -some Presents of Axes, Knives, Strings of Beads and Rings. They -signify’d they were sorry we would go away, and endeavour’d the best -they could, to make us sensible of the same Obstacles the others had -signify’d to us; but it was all in Vain; however, we stay’d till the -first of _June_, all the while bartering and gathering the best stock -of Provisions we could. - -[Sidenote: _June 1687_] - -[Sidenote: _Good Entertainment._] - -The Second, we remov’d from that Cottage, where we had some Jealousy, -and went to another, a Quarter of a League from it, where the Chief -of it gave us a very good Reception. An old Woman, who was either his -Mother, or Governess of the Cottage, took particular Care of us: We -were first serv’d at eating, and to keep her in that good Mind, we now -and then made her some little Presents, whilst she, by her Care and -Kindness, spar’d our Provisions, which were necessary for our Journey. - -A continual Rain oblig’d us to stay there till the 13th. During our -Stay, the Natives made several Feasts, to which we were always invited; -and at length the Rain ceasing, we resolv’d to set out, notwithstanding -all Monsieur _Cavelier_ the Priest’s Apprehensions, which we -surmounted, and directed our Course towards the _N. E._ with two -_Indians_, who were to conduct us only a small Way, and who accordingly -soon left us, whatsoever Promises we could make them. They departed to -return Home, promising they would come to us again. We encamp’d that -Night on the Bank of a Rivulet. - -[Sidenote: _Bad Ways._] - -The 14th and 15th, we held on our Way, frequently meeting with Sloughs, -which very much fatigued us, because we were oblig’d to unload our -Horses for them to pass, and prevent their sticking in the Mire and fat -Soil, whence we could not have drawn them out, and consequently we were -fain to carry all our Luggage on our own Backs. - -Whilst we halted about Noon, that our Horses might graze, as was -usually done by us, we discover’d our two _Assony Indians_ returning -towards us, at which we were much rejoiced, because they had a better -Notion than ourselves of the Way we were to go. We made them eat and -smoke, and then set out again. - -The 16th, we came to a great River, which we pass’d as we had done the -first, and after that, met with very bad Ways. - -[Sidenote: _Art to Kill Goats and Wild Fowl._] - -The 17th, one of our Company being indispos’d, we could not set out -till Noon, and held on till the 21st, crossing several Sloughs and -Rivers, and then one of our _Indians_ being out of Order, it oblig’d us -to stay on the Bank of a River we had pass’d. The other _Indian_ seeing -his comrade sick, went a Hunting, and brought a wild Goat; for there -are many in that Country. The _Indians_ have the Art of dressing the -Heads of those Creatures, which they put upon their own, and imitate -them so exactly, that they can come very near to them, and then seldom -fail of killing. The same Method they use for Turkeys and other wild -Fowl, and so draw them close to themselves. - -[Sidenote: _Fine Meadows._] - -The 22d, our _Indian_ being somewhat recover’d we decamp’d and -proceeded along a better Way and Pleasanter Country, than that we -had left behind, and as we enquir’d the best we could of those our -_Indians_, concerning the Neighbouring Nations and those we were going -towards, among others they nam’d to us, that they call’d _Cappa_. -M. _Cavelier_ told us, he remember’d he had heard his late Brother -Monsieur _de la Sale_ name that Nation, and say he had seen it as he -went from _Canada_ towards the _Missisipi_. This put us in Hopes, that -we should succeed in our Discovery. - -The 23d, being near a Village, we had been in Search of, one of our -_Indians_ went before, to give Notice of our Arrival. In the mean Time -we cross’d most lovely Plains and Meadows, border’d with fine Groves -of beautiful Trees, where the Grass was so high, that it hinder’d our -Horses going, and were oblig’d to clear the Passage for them. - -When we were within Half a League of the Village, we saw an _Indian_, -mounted on a large grey Mare, coming along with our Native, to meet us, -and were told, that Horseman was the Chief of the Village, attended by -some others of the same Place. As soon as that Chief came up to us, he -express’d very much Kindness and Affection; we gave him to understand, -that we did no Body any Harm, unless we were first attack’d. Then we -made him smoke, and when that was done, he made Signs to us to follow -him, which we did, till we came to the Bank of a River, where he again -desir’d us to stay, whilst he went to give Notice to the Elders. - -[Sidenote: M. Cavelier _and the rest carry’d on the Backs of Indians_.] - -Soon after, a Number of them came, and having join’d us, signify’d, -that they were come to carry us to their Village. Our _Indians_ made -Signs, that it was the Custom of the Country, and we must submit, and -let them do as they thought fit. Tho’ we were much out of Countenance -at that Ceremony, seven of the prime Men among them would have us mount -on their Backs or Shoulders. Monsieur _Cavelier_ being our Chief, -mounted first, and then the rest did the same. - -As for my own Part, being of a pretty large Size and loaded with -Cloaths, a Firelock, a Case of Pistols, Powder and Ball, a Kettle and -other Implements, there is no Doubt but I made a sufficient Burden -for him that carry’d me, and because I was taller than he and my Feet -would have hung upon the Ground, two other _Indians_ held them up for -me; so that I had three to carry me. Other _Indians_ took hold of our -Horses to lead them, and in that ridiculous Equipage we arriv’d at the -Village. Our Carriers, who had gone a long Quarter of a League, had -need enough to rest, and we to be set down, that we might laugh in -private, for it behov’d us to take Care not to do it before them. - -[Sidenote: _Ceremonies at their Reception._] - -As soon as we were come to the Chief’s Cottage, where we found above -two hundred Persons, who were come to see us, and that our Horses were -unloaded, the Elders gave us to understand, that it was their Custom -to wash Strangers at their first Coming; but that we being clad, they -would only wash our Faces; which one of those elders did, with fair -Water they had in a Sort of Earthen Vessel, and he only wash’d our -Forehead. - -[Sidenote: _Speeches made to them._] - -After this second Ceremony, the Chief made Signs to us, to sit down on -a Sort of little Scaffold, rais’d about 4 Foot above the Ground, and -made of Wood and Canes, where when we were plac’d, the Chiefs of the -Villages being four in Number, came and made Speeches to us, one after -another. We listened to them with Patience, tho’ we understood not one -Word of what they said to us; being tir’d with the Length of their -Harangues, and much more with the violent Heat of the Sun, which was -just over our Heads. - -When the Speeches were ended, the Purport whereof, as near as we could -guess, was only to assure us, that we were very welcome; we gave them -to understand, that we were going into our own Country, designing to -return speedily, to bring them several Sorts of Commodities and such -Things as they should stand in need of. - -Next, we made them the usual Presents of Axes, Knives, Strings of -Beads, Needles and Pins, for their Wives, telling them, that when we -return’d we would give them more. - -[Sidenote: _Their Entertainment._] - -We farther signify’d to them, that if they would afford us some Corn or -Meal, we would give them other Things in Exchange, which they agreed -to. After this they made us eat _Sagamite_, or Hasty-pudding, Bread, -Beans, Pompions and other Things, which we had sufficient Need of. -Most of us having scarce eaten any Thing all that Day, some for Want, -and others out of Devotion, as Monsr. _Cavelier_, who would observe -the Fast of St. _John Baptist_’s Eve, whose Name he bore. It is to be -observ’d, that the Pompions are incomparably better there, than with us. - -The 24th, the Elders met again in our Cottage. We gave them to -understand, they would oblige us,[112] in furnishing Guides to conduct -us to the Village of _Cappa_, which was in our Way; but instead of -granting it, they earnestly intreated us, to stay with them and go -to the Wars against their Enemies, having been told Wonders of our -Firelocks, which we promis’d to do when we return’d, and that it should -be shortly, and they seem’d to rest satisfy’d. - -[Sidenote: _Mr._ de Marle _drown’d_.] - -Thus our Hopes increas’d, but the Joy it occasion’d was allay’d by a -dismal Accident that befell us. Monsieur _de Marle_, one of the prime -Men of our Company, having Breakfasted, would needs go Bath himself in -the River we had pass’d the Day before, and not knowing how to swim, -he went too far and step’d into a Hole, whence he could not recover -himself, but was unfortunately drowned. Young Monsieur _Cavelier_, -having been told that Monsieur _de Marle_ was going to Bath himself, -ran after him, and coming to the River, saw he was drowning, he ran -back to acquaint us: We hasted thither with a Number of _Indians_, who -were there before us; but all too late, some of them div’d, and brought -him up dead from the Bottom of the Water. - -[Sidenote: _His Funeral._] - -We carry’d him to the Cottage, shedding many Tears, the _Indians_ bore -Part in our Sorrow, and we paid him the last Duties, offering up the -usual Prayers; after which he was buryed in a small Field, behind the -Cottage; and whereas, during that doleful Ceremony, we pray’d, reading -in our Books, particularly Monsieur _Cavelier_, the Priest and Father -_Anastasius_, the _Indians_ gaz’d on us with Amazement, because we -talk’d, looking upon the Leaves, and we endeavour’d to give them to -understand, that we pray’d to God for the dead Man, pointing up to -Heaven. - -[Sidenote: _Humanity of the Indians._] - -We must do this Right to those good People, as to declare, that they -express’d singular Humanity upon that doleful Accident, as appear’d by -the sensible Testimony of their Actions, and all the Methods they us’d -to let us understand how great a Share they bore in our Sorrow; which -we should not have found in several Parts of _Europe_. - -[Sidenote: _Indian Ceremony to the Dead._] - -[Sidenote: _Indian Nations._] - -During our short Stay in that Place, we observ’d a Ceremony that was -perform’d by the Chief’s Wife, _viz._ that every Morning she went to -Monsieur _de Marle’s_ Grave, and carry’d a little Basket of parch’d -Ears of Corn to lay on it, the meaning whereof we could not understand. -Before our Departure, we were inform’d, that the Villages belonging -to our Hosts, being four in Number, all ally’d together were call’d, -_Assony_, _Natsohsos_, _Nachitos_ and _Cadodaquio_. - -On the 27th, having been inform’d by the Natives, that we should find -Canoes, to pass a River that was on our Way, Father _Anastasius_ -and I went to see whether, what they told us was true. We found that -River was a Branch of the same we had already pass’d, the Channel of -it being pleasant and navigable, and saw some Canoes, in one of which -the _Indians_ carry’d us over to the other Side, whether we went to -see what convenient Place there was for our Horses to come ashore. We -found a very proper Place, and returning, made our Report to Monsieur -_Cavelier_, who being then much out of Order with Pains in his Feet, we -were oblig’d to stay there, till the 30th. - -[Sidenote: Janiquo _Nation_.] - -[Sidenote: _Doleful Entertainment._] - -During that Time, we were frequently visited by the _Indians_, both -Old and Young, and of both Sexes, and even the Chiefs of the Nation, -call’d _Janiquo_, came to see us, and with them we often convers’d -in dumb Show, and every Evening the Women, attended by the Warriors, -with their Bows and Arrows, resorted to our Cottage, to sing a doleful -Sort of Song, shedding Tears at the same Time. This would have given -us some Uneasiness, had we not before seen the same Ceremony, and -been inform’d, that those Women repair in that Manner to the Chief’s -Cottage, to intreat him, singing and weeping, to take Revenge on those, -who have kill’d their Husbands, or Relations, in former Wars, as I have -observ’d before. In all other Respects, the Manners and Customs of this -Nation, being much the same as those of the _Cenis_, I shall add no -more concerning them. - -The 29th, at Night, we gave Notice to the Chief, that we would set out -the next Day, we made him some Presents in particular, and the like to -his Wife, because she had taken special Care of us, and departed on the -30th. The Chief, attended by many other _Indians_, whom we found in the -Cottages on our Way, went to Conduct us as far as the River, which we -cross’d in Canoes, and swam over our Horses. There we took Leave of our -Conductors, to whom we gave some Strings of Beads for their Wives, and -their Chief would needs Conduct us to the next Village. - -[Sidenote: Cadodaquio _Village_.] - -By the Way we came to a Cottage, where our Guide made us halt, and -there they gave us to eat. Then we held on our Journey to a Village -call’d _Cadodaquio_, and were conducted to the Chief’s Cottage, who -receiv’d us courtiously, being a Friend to him that went with us. It -was requisite to unload our Horses to lie there, and we signified to -the Chief, that we stood in Need of Provisions. He spoke to the Women, -who brought us some Meal, which we purchased with Strings of Beads, and -the Chief, who conducted us thither, took his Leave. - -Having no Design to stay there any Time, we had desired the Chief to -appoint some Person to guide us to the Village call’d _Cahainihoüa_, -which was in our Way. It happen’d by good Fortune, that there were then -in that Place some Men and Women of the said Village, who were come to -fetch some Wood, fit to make Bows, there being Plenty of that Sort of -Trees they make them of, about the Village we were in. We signify’d -our Design to them and they gave us to understand they would be glad -to bear us Company. In the Conversation we had with them, they made us -comprehend, that they had seen People like us, who had Firelocks and a -House, and that they were acquainted with the _Cappa’s_, which was very -pleasing to us. Because they were not to depart till two Days after, we -resolv’d to stay for them. - -[Sidenote: _Peculiar Custom._] - -We observ’d, that there was a Difference between the Language of those -People and the Inhabitants of the Village we were in, from that of the -_Cenis_, and that they had some peculiar Ceremonies, one whereof is, -that when the Women have their Terms, they leave the Company of their -Husbands and withdraw into other Cottages appointed for that Purpose, -which no Person is to come near, upon Pain of being reputed unclean. - -[Sidenote: _Ornaments of Women._] - -[Sidenote: _July 1687_] - -Those Women have their Faces still more disfigur’d, than the others -we had seen before; for they make several Streaks, or Scores on them, -whereas the others had but one. They adorn themselves with little Locks -of fine red Hair; which they make fast to their Ears in the Nature of -Pendants. In other Respects they are not disagreeable, and neither -Women nor Maids are so ill-natur’d as to make their Lovers pine for -them. They are not difficult of Access, and they soon make a Return for -a small Present. - -[Sidenote: _The Men._] - -The Men wear their Hair short, like our _Capucins_, they anoint it -with a sort of Oyl, or Grease, and curl it like snails, after which -they strew on it a Sort of Down, or Lint, died red, as we do Powder, -which is done when they design to be very fine, in order to appear in -their Assemblies. They are very fond of their Children, and all the Way -of chastising them they use, is to throw Water at them, without ever -beating or giving them ill Words. - -The _Indians_ that were of the Village of _Cohainihoua_[113] and to -conduct us thither, not being ready to set out on _Wednesday_ the 2d -of _July_, as they had promis’d, a young _Indian_ offer’d himself, -saying, he would conduct us safe thither, and we set out with him, -still directing our Course towards the _N. E._ We kept close along the -same River we had cross’d, and found it very pleasant and navigable, -the Banks of it cover’d with fine Trees of several Sorts. - -We had not travell’d above a League, before our Guide gave us to -understand, that he had forgot a Piece of hard dry’d Skin he had to -make him Shoes, which he would go fetch and return to us, pointing to -us with his Hand, which Way we were to go, and telling us we should -soon come to a River. - -This sudden Change in the _Indian_ was somewhat surprizing and very -much perplex’d us; however we held on our Way, and soon came to the -River he had mention’d to us, which was very pleasant and deep. We -cross’d it the next Day, on a Sort of Float, which we made with much -Toil and Labour, and our Horses swam over. Some Time after we were -passed, we saw the _Indians_ coming, who had promised to bear us -Company, and were glad to find our Float, to cross the same River, as -they did, and proceeded on our Journey all together. - -[Sidenote: _Plenty of Game._] - -The 4th, 5th and 6th, we did the same, crossing a very fine Country, -but water’d by many Brooks, Streams and Rivers. We found Abundance of -wild Goats, Turkeys and other wild Fowl, whereof our _Indians_ kill’d -many. - -On the 6th, whilst we halted on the Bank of a River to eat, we heard -the Tingling of some small Bells; which making us look about, we spy’d -an _Indian_ with a naked Sword-Blade in his Hand, adorned with Feathers -of several Colours, and two large Hawks Bells, that occasion’d the -Noise we had heard. - -He made Signs for us to come to him, and gave us to understand, that he -was sent by the Elders of the Village, whither we were going, to meet -us, caressing us after an extraordinary Manner. I observ’d that it was -a Spanish Blade he had, and that he took Pleasure in ringing the Hawks -Bells. - -[Sidenote: _Kind Reception._] - -Having travell’d about half a League with him, we discover’d a Dozen of -other _Indians_ coming towards us, who made very much of and conducted -us the Village, to the Chief’s Cottage, where we found dry’d Bear-Skins -laid on the Ground, and they made us sit on them, where we were treated -with Eatables, as were the Elders after us, and a Throng of Women came -to see us. - -[Sidenote: _Presents._] - -The 7th, the Elders came to give us a Visit, bringing us two Bullocks -Hides, four Otters Skins, one white Wild-Goat’s Skin, all of them well -dry’d, and 4 Bows, in Return for the Present we had before made them. -The Chief and another came again some Time after, bringing two Loaves, -the finest and the best we had yet seen. They look’d as if they had -been bak’d in an Oven, and yet we had not observ’d, that there were -Ovens among any of them. That Chief stay’d with us some Hours, he -seem’d to be very ingenious and discreet, and easily understood our -Signs, which were most of the Language we had. Having order’d a little -Boy to bring us all we had Occasion for, he withdrew. - -[Sidenote: _The Ceremony of the Pipe._] - -Towards the Evening, we were entertain’d with a Ceremony we had not -seen before. A Company of Elders, attended by some young Men and Women -came to our Cottage in a Body, singing as loud as they could roar. -The foremost of them had a _Calumet_, so they call a very long Sort -of Tabacco Pipe, adorn’d with several Sorts of Feathers. When they -had sung a while, before our Cottage, they enter’d it, still singing -on, for about a Quarter of an Hour. After that, they took Monsieur -_Cavelier_ the Priest, as being our Chief, led him in solemn Manner out -of the Cottage, supporting him under the Arms. When they were come to -a Place they had prepared, one of them laid a great Handful of Grass -under his feet, two others brought fair Water in an Earthen Dish, with -which they wash’d his Face, and then made him sit down on a Skin, -provided for that Purpose. - -When Monsieur _Cavelier_ was seated, the Elders took their Places, -sitting round about him, and the Master of the Ceremonies fix’d in the -Ground two little wooden Forks, and having laid a Stick across them, -all being painted red, he placed on them a Bullock’s Hide, dryed, a -Goat’s Skin over that, and then laid the Pipe thereon. - -The Song was begun again, the Women mixing in the Chorus, and the -Concert was heightned by great hollow Calabashes or Gourds, in which -there were large Gravel Stones, to make a Noise, the _Indians_ -striking on them by Measure, to answer the Tone of the Choir; and the -pleasantest of all was, that one of the _Indians_ plac’d himself behind -Monsieur _Cavelier_ to hold him up, whilst at the same Time he shook -and dandled him from Side to Side, the Motion answering to the Musick. - -That Concert was scarce ended, when the Master of the Ceremonies -brought two Maids, the one having in her Hand a Sort of Collar, and -the other an Otter’s Skin, which they plac’d on the wooden Forks -abovemention’d, at the Ends of the Pipe. Then he made them sit down, on -each Side of Monsieur _Cavelier_, in such a Posture, that they look’d -one upon the other, their Legs extended and intermix’d, on which the -same Master of the Ceremonies laid Monsieur _Cavelier’s_ Legs, in such -Manner, that they lay uppermost and across those of the two Maids. - -Whilst this Action was performing, one of the Elders made fast a dy’d -Feather to the back Part of Monsieur _Cavelier’s_ Head, tying it to -his Hair. The Singing still continu’d all that Time, so that Monsieur -_Cavelier_ grown weary of its Tediousness, and asham’d to see himself -in that Posture between two Maids, without knowing to what Purpose, -made Signs to us to signify the same to the Chief, and having given him -to understand, that he was not well, two of the _Indians_ immediately -took hold of him under the Arms, conducted him back to the Cottage and -made Signs to him to take his Rest. This was about Nine in the Evening, -and the _Indians_ spent all the Night in Singing, insomuch that some of -them could hold out no longer. - -In the Morning they return’d to Monsieur _Cavelier_, conducted him -again out of the Cottage, with the same Ceremony and made him sit -down, still singing on. Then the Master of the Ceremonies took the -Pipe, which he fill’d with Tabacco, lighted and offered it to Monsieur -_Cavelier_, but drawing back and advancing six Times before he gave it -him. Having at last put it into his Hands, Monsieur _Cavelier_ made as -if he had smok’d and return’d it to them. Then they made us all smoke -round, and every one of them whiff’d in his Turn, the Musick still -continuing. - -[Sidenote: Cahaynohoua _Nation_.] - -About Nine in the Morning, the Sun growing very hot, and Monsieur -_Cavelier_ being bare Headed, made Signs that it did him Harm. Then at -last they gave over singing, and conducted him back into the Cottage, -took the Pipe, put it into a Case, made of a Wild-Goat’s Skin, with -the two wooden Forks and the red Stick that lay across them, all which -one of the Elders offer’d to Monsieur _Cavelier_, assuring him that he -might pass thro’ all the Nations that were ally’d to them by Virtue of -that Token of Peace, and should be every where well receiv’d. This was -the first Place where we saw the _Calumet_, or Pipe of Peace, having -no Knowledge of it before, as some have writ. This Nation is call’d -_Cahaynohoua_. - -[Sidenote: Indians _expect Presents_.] - -This Sort of Ceremonies being never perform’d among the _Indians_ -without the Expectation of receiving some Present, and we having -besides observ’d, that some of them had withdrawn themselves, with -Tokens of Dissatisfaction, perhaps because we had interrupted their -Ceremony, we thought it convenient to give them something more, and -I was appointed to carry them an Ax, four Knives and some Strings of -Beads, with which they were satisfied. - -We afterwards shew’d them an Experiment of our Arms, the Noise and Fire -whereof frighted them. They earnestly press’d us to stay with them, -offering us Wives and whatsoever else we should want. To be the better -quit of them, we promis’d to return, saying we were going to fetch -Commodities, Arms and Tools, which we stood in Need of, that we might -afterwards stay with them. - -The 9th and 10th were spent in Visits, and we were inform’d by one -of the _Indians_ that we were not far from a great River, which he -describ’d with a Stick on the Sand, and shew’d it had two Branches, at -the same Time pronouncing the word _Cappa_, which, as I have said, is -a Nation near the _Missisipi_. We then made no longer Question, that -we were near what we had been so long looking after. We entreated the -Elders to appoint some men to conduct us, promising to reward them -well, which they granted, and we set out the 11th, to the great Sorrow -of those good People, who had entertain’d us so courteously. - -[Sidenote: _The Journey prosecuted._] - -We travell’d several different Ways, which we could never have found, -had we wanted Guides, and so proceeded till on the 12th, one of our -Guides pretended to be sick, and made Signs that he would go back; -but observing, that we seem’d to be no Way concern’d, which we did on -Purpose, he consulted with his Companion, and then came to tell us, he -was recover’d. We made him eat and smoke, and continued our Journey -the 13th, finding the Way very bad and difficult. - -The 14th, our _Indians_, having seen the Track of Bullocks, signify’d -they would go kill some, to eat the Flesh, which made us halt for two -or three Hours. Whilst we stay’d for our Hunters, we prepar’d some -_Sagamite_, or their Sort of Hasty-Pudding. They return’d loaded with -Flesh, Part whereof we dress’d, and eat it with very good Stomachs. -Then we proceeded on our Journey till the 18th, and by the Way kill’d -three Bullocks and two Cows, which oblig’d us to halt, that we might -use of our Flesh, drying it. - -[Sidenote: _Indians with Axes._] - -The Night between the 19th and the 20th, one of our Horses breaking -loose, was either taken away by the Natives, or lost in the Woods. That -did not obstruct our Departure, tho’ the Loss was grievous to us, and -we held on our Way till the 24th, when we met a Company of _Indians_, -with Axes, going to fetch Barks of Trees, to cover their Cottages. They -were surpriz’d to see us, but having made Signs to them to draw near, -they came, caress’d and presented us with some Water Melons they had. -They put off their Design of going to fetch Bark till another Time, -and went along with us, and one of our Guides having gone before in -the Morning to give Notice of our coming at the next Village, met with -other Parcels of _Indians_, who were coming to meet us, and express’d -extraordinary Kindness. - -We halted in one of their Cottages, which they call _Desert_, because -they are in the Midst of their Fields and Gardens. There we found -several Women who had brought Bread, Gourds, Beans and Water Melons, a -Sort of Fruit proper to quench Thirst, the Pulp of it being no better -than Water. - -[Sidenote: _A Cross by a River and a French built House._] - -We set out again to come to the Village, and by the Way, met with very -pleasant Woods, in which, there were Abundance of stately Cedars. Being -come to a River, that was between us and the Village, and looking -over to the further Side, we discover’d a great Cross, and at a small -Distance from it, a House, built after the _French_ Fashion. - -It is easy to imagine what inward Joy we conceiv’d at the Sight of -that Emblem of our Salvation. We knelt down, lifting up our Hands and -Eyes to Heaven, to return Thanks to the Divine Goodness, for having -conducted us so happily; for we made no Question of finding _French_ on -the other Side of the River, and of their being Catholicks, since they -had Crosses. - -In short, having halted some Time on the Bank of that River, we spy’d -several Canoes making towards us, and two Men cloath’d, coming out of -the House we had discover’d, who, the Moment they saw us, fir’d each -of them a Shot to salute us. An _Indian_ being Chief of the Village, -who was with them, had done so before, and we were not backward in -returning their Salute, by discharging all our Pieces. - -[Sidenote: _Dwelling of French._] - -When we had pass’d the River, and were all come together, we soon knew -each other to be _French_ Men. Those we found were the Sieurs _Couture -Charpantier_ and _de Launay_, both of them of _Roan_, whom Monsieur _de -Tonty_, Governor of Fort St. _Lewis_ among the _Islinois_, had left at -that Post, when he went down the _Missisipi_ to look after Monsr. _de -la Sale_; and the Nation we were then with, was call’d _Accancea_. - -[Sidenote: _The Travellers come to the French Habitation._] - -It is hard to express the Joy conceiv’d on both Sides; ours was -unspeakable, for having at last found, what we had so earnestly -desired, and that the Hopes of returning to our dear Country, was in -some Measure assured by that happy Discovery. The others were pleased -to see such Persons as might bring them News of that Commander, from -whom they expected the Performance of what he had promis’d them; but -the Account we gave them of Monsr. _de la Sale’s_ unfortunate Death, -was so afflicting, that it drew Tears from them, and the dismal History -of his Troubles and Disasters render’d them almost inconsolable. - -We were conducted to the House, whither all our Baggage was honestly -carry’d by the _Indians_. There was a very great Throng of those -People, both Men and Women, which being over, we came to the Relation -of the particular Circumstances of our Stories. Ours was deliver’d by -Monsieur _Cavelier_, whom we honour’d as our Chief, for being Brother -to him, who had been so. - -[Sidenote: _Who the Frenchmen were._] - -We were inform’d by them, that they had been Six, sent by Monsr. -_Tonty_, when he return’d from the Voyage he had made down the -_Colbert_ or _Missisipi_ River, pursuant to the Orders sent him by the -late Monsr. _de la Sale_, at his Departure from _France_, and that the -said Sieur _Tonty_ had commanded them to build the aforesaid House. -That having never since receiv’d any News from the said Monsr. _de la -Sale_, Four of them were gone back to Monsr. _Tonty_, at the Fort of -the _Islinois_. - -In Conclusion, it was agreed among us, to go away as soon as possible, -towards the _Islinois_, and conceal from the _Indians_, the Death of -Monsieur _de la Sale_, to keep them still in Awe and under Submission, -whilst we went away with the first Ships that should happen to sail -from _Canada_ for _France_, to give an Account at Court of what had -happen’d, and to procure Succours. In the mean Time, the Chief of the -_Indians_ came to invite us to eat. We found Mats laid on the Ground -for us to sit on, and all the Village met to see us. - -[Sidenote: _Kind_ Indians.] - -We gave them to understand, that we came from Monsieur _de la Sale_, -who had made a Settlement on the Bay of _Mexico_; that we had pass’d -thro’ many Nations, which we nam’d, and that we were going to _Canada_ -for Commodities, and would return down the River; that we would bring -Men to defend them against their Enemies and then settle among them; -that the Nations we had pass’d through had appointed Men to guide -us, and we desired the same Favour of them, with some Canoes and -Provisions, and that we would reward our Guides and pay for what they -furnish’d us. - -The Conveniency of an Interpreter, we then had, gave us the Opportunity -of making ourselves be easily understood, and the Chief answer’d to our -Proposals, that he would send Men to the other Villages to acquaint -them with our Demands, and to consult with them what was to be done -in that Case; that as for the rest, they were amaz’d at our having -pass’d thro’ so many Nations, without having been detain’d, or kill’d, -considering what a small Number we were. - -When the Discourse was ended, that Chief caus’d Meat to be set before -us, as dry’d Flesh, Bread made of _Indian_ Corn of several Sorts, and -Water Melons; after which he made us smoke, and then we return’d to -our House, where being eas’d of all those Impediments, we gave each -other an Account of our Affairs, at Leisure, and were inform’d, that -those People impatiently expected[114] the Return of Monsieur _de la -Sale_, which confirm’d us in the Resolution of concealing his Death. We -observ’d the Situation of that Post, and were made acquainted with the -Nature of the Country and the Manners of those People, of which I shall -give the following Remarks. - -[Sidenote: French _House among the_ Acconcea’s _describ’d_.] - -The House we were then in, was built of Pieces of Cedar laid one upon -another, and rounded away at the Corners; its roof is of bark. It is -seated on a small Eminency, half a Musket-shot from the Village, in a -Country abounding in all Things. The Plains lying on one Side of it, -are stor’d with Beeves, wild Goats, Deer, Turkeys, Bustards, Swans, -Ducks, Teal and other Game. - -[Sidenote: _Product of the Country_.] - -The Trees produce plenty of Fruit, and very good, as Peaches, Plumbs, -Mulberries, Grapes, and Wallnuts. They have a Sort of Fruit they -call _Piaguimina_, not unlike our Medlars, but much better and more -delicious. Such as live near the Rivers, as that House is, do not want -for Fish of all Sorts, and they have _Indian_ Wheat, whereof they make -good Bread. There are also fine Plains diversify’d with several Sorts -of Trees, as I have said before. - -[Sidenote: _Nation of the_ Accancea’s.] - -The Nation of the _Accancea’s_ consists of four Villages. The first is -call’d _Otsotchove_, near which we were; the second _Toriman_, both -of them seated on the River; the third _Tonginga_; and the fourth -_Cappa_, on the Bank of the _Missisipi_. These Villages are built after -a different Manner from the others we had seen before, in this Point, -that the Cottages, which are alike as to their Materials and Rounding -at the Top, are long, and cover’d with the Bark of Trees, and so very -large, that several of them can hold two hundred Persons, belonging to -several Families. - -[Sidenote: _Household Stuff._] - -The people are not so neat as the _Cenis_, or the _Assonis_ in their -Houses, for some of them lie on the Ground, without any Thing under -them but some Mats, or a dress’d Hide. However, some of them have more -Conveniencies, but the Generality has not.[115] All their Moveables -consist in some Earthen Vessels and oval wooden Platters, which are -neatly made, and with which they drive a Trade. - -[Sidenote: _Shape._] - -They are generally very well shap’d and active; the Women are handsome, -or at least have a much better Presence than those of the other -Villages we pass’d thro’ before. They make Canoes all of one Piece, -which are well wrought. As for themselves they are very faithful, good -natur’d, and Warriors like the rest. - -[Sidenote: _The Ceremony of the Pipe perform’d to M._ Cavelier.] - -The 25th, the Elders being assembled, came to see us, and told the -Sieur _Couture_, that they design’d to sing and dance the _Calumet_, -or Pipe; because the others had sung it, some of them to the late -Monsieur _de la Sale_, and the rest to Monsieur _Tonty_, and therefore -it was but reasonable they should do the same to get a Firelock, as -well as the others. Monsieur _Cavelier_ was inform’d of it, and it was -requisite to consent to it, to please those _Indians_, because we stood -in need of them. - -[Sidenote: _Ceremony of the Pipe._] - -The Ceremony began with Monsieur _Cavelier_, who was led under the Arms -and seated on a Hide, without the Cottage. The Forks, the Skins laid on -it in Honour of the Pipe, the Singing as loud as they cou’d roar, both -by Men and Women, and all the other Ceremonies were observ’d, as I have -mention’d them before; so that Monsieur _Cavelier_ being weary of them, -he caus’d the Chief to be told, that he was out of Order, and desir’d -his Nephew might be put in his Place, which was done accordingly, and -they spent the whole Night in Singing. In the Morning they perform’d -some other Ceremonies, not worth relating. - -The Solemnity being ended, by every Man’s smoking of the Pipe, the -_Indians_ took it, with some Bullocks Hides, and Goats and Otters -Skins, and a Collar made of Shells, all which they carry’d to our -House, and we gave them a Firelock, two Axes, six Knives, one hundred -Charges of Powder, as much Ball, and some Strings of Beads for their -Wives. The Chief having given Notice of our coming to the other -Villages, their Deputies came to see us; we entertain’d them in the -House, and propos’d to them our Designs, as had been done to the Chief. -They stood considering a While, then held a Sort of Consultation among -themselves, which held not long without talking, and then agreed to -grant us what we ask’d, which was a Canoe and a Man of each Village to -conduct us, upon the promis’d Consideration, and so they went away to -the Cottage of the Chief of the Village. - -[Sidenote: _The Journey continued._] - -The 27th, the Chief and the Elders met again to consult about what we -demanded of them; the Length of the Journey made them apprehensive for -those, who were to conduct us; but, at Length, we having dispell’d -their Fears by our Arguments, and they having again deliberated some -Time, agreed to our Request. We again made them a Present, promising a -good Reward to our Guides, and so we prepar’d to set forwards. Little -_Bartholomew_ the _Parisian_, having intimated to us, that he would -willingly stay in that House, because he was none of the ablest of -Body, we recommended him to the Sieur _Couture_. We desir’d those that -remain’d there, to keep the Secret of Monsr. _de la Sale’s_ Death, -promis’d to send them Relief, left them our Horses, which were of -great Use to go a Hunting, and gave them fifteen or sixteen Pounds of -Powder, eight hundred Balls, three hundred Flints, twenty-six Knives, -and ten Axes, two or three Pounds Weight of Beads; Monsr. _Cavelier_ -left them Part of his Linen, hoping we should soon be in a Place where -we should get more; and all of them having made their Peace with God, -by Means of the Sacrament of Penance, we took Leave of them, excepting -the Sieur _Couture_, who went to conduct us Part of the Way. - -[Sidenote: Toriman _Village_.] - -We imbark’d on a Canoe belonging to one of the Chiefs, being at least -twenty Persons, as well Women as Men, and arriv’d safe, without any -Trouble, at a Village call’d _Toriman_, for we were going down the -River. We were well received in the Chief’s wigwam, and were treated as -we had been when among the others. We propos’d it to these People, or -rather demanded it of them to confirm what had been granted us by the -others, and they deferr’d giving us their Answer till the next Day; for -they do Nothing without consulting about it, and we having brought a -Sack of _Indian_ Wheat, from the _French_ Mens House, desir’d the Chief -to cause Women to pound it, for which we would give ’em Something. -Immediately he made a Sign to his Officers to go call them, and they -went as readily. - -[Sidenote: _Officers._] - -There were seven or eight of those Officers always about him, stark -naked and besmear’d, some after one Fashion, and others after another. -Each of them had three or four Calabashes or Gourds, hanging at a -Leather Girdle about their Wastes, in which there were several Pebbles, -and behind them hung a Horse’s Tail, so that when they ran, the Gourds -made a ratling Noise, and the Tail being born up by the Wind, stood out -at its full Length, so that Nothing could be seen more ridiculous; but -it behooved us to take Heed of shewing the least Smile. - -[Sidenote: _The River_ Missisipi _found at last_.] - -The remaining Part of the Day was spent in going with the Sieur -_Couture_ to see the fatal River so much sought after by us, called -_Colbert_, when first discover’d, and _Missisipi_, or, _Mechasipi_ by -the Natives that were near us. It is a very fine River and deep, the -Breadth of it about a Quarter of a League, and the Stream very rapid. -The Sieur _Couture_ assur’d us, that it has two Branches or Channels, -which parted from each other above us, and that we had pass’d its other -Branch, when we came to the first Village of the _Accancea’s_, with -which Nation we still were. - -[Sidenote: _Particular Ceremonies._] - -The 28th, the Chief and the Elders being assembled, they granted our -Requests. We were to part, in order to be entertain’d in several -Places, where we took Notice of some particular Ceremonies, which we -had not seen among the other Nations. One of them is, that they serve -up their Meat in two or four large Dishes, which are first set down -before the two principal Guests, who are at one End, and when they -have eaten a little, those Dishes are shov’d down lower and others are -served up in their Place, in the same Manner; so that the first Dishes -are serv’d at the upper End and thrust down lower as others come in. - -He who treats, does not sit down with the Company, nor does he eat, but -performs the Part of a Steward, taking Care of the Dressing and of the -Placing of the Meat serv’d up; and to the End he may appear the finer, -he never fails to besmear himself with Clay, or some red or black -Colouring they make use of. - -[Sidenote: Tonningua _Village_.] - -The 29th, we set out from that Village, and imbark’d on two Canoes to -cross the _Missisipi_. The Chief and about a Score of young Folks bore -us Company to the next Village call’d _Tonningua_, seated on the Bank -of that River, where we were receiv’d in the Chief’s Cottage, as we -had been in the others. The Elders treated us in their Turns, and the -Descriptions before given will serve for this Place, there being but -little Difference between them and their Neighbours. - -[Sidenote: Cappa _Village_.] - -[Sidenote: _Aug. 1687_] - -The 30th, we set out for _Cappa_, the last Village of the _Accancea’s_, -eight Leagues distant from the Place we had left. We were obliged to -cross the River _Missisipi_ several Times in this Way; because it winds -very much, and we had some foul Weather, which made it late before we -could reach _Cappa_. A great Number of Youth came to meet us, some of -them conducted us to the Chief’s Cottage, and others took Care of our -Baggage, which was restor’d to us very honestly. We found the Elders -waiting for us; a great Fire was kindled to dry us, and the Cottage was -lighted by several burning Reeds,[116] which they make use of instead -of Flambeaus; after which we were serv’d as in other Places. - -The 31st, we receiv’d Visits from the Elders. Their Discourse ran upon -the War they design’d to make, thinking to ingage us in it, and we -return’d the same Answer as we had done to the others, that we would -soon return with all Things we stood in Need of. We ask’d a Man of -them, which was granted, and the Day ended in Feasting. - -[Sidenote: _Entertainment given by the Indians._] - -We would willingly have set out the First of _August_; but the Chief -came and told us, it could not be, because the Women had not pounded -our Corn, which however was done; but they made use of that Pretence -to oblige us to stay, and to have Leisure to give us some Diversion, -after their Manner. Accordingly, about Ten in the Morning, the Warriors -and Youth came together to Dance. They were dress’d after their best -Manner, some of them wearing Plumes of several Colours, wherewith -they adorn their Heads, others, instead of Feathers, had two Bullocks -Horns, and were all besmear’d with Clay, of Black or of Red, so that -they really look’d like a Company of Devils or Monsters, and in those -Figures they danc’d, as I have describ’d it, speaking of the other -Nations. - -[Sidenote: Machigamea _Nation_.] - -The Second, we made ready to be going. The _Indian_ given by the first -Village for our Guide, would not go any farther. A Man, said to be an -Hermaphrodite, offer’d to supply his Place, saying, he was willing to -go to the _Islinois_. We took Leave of the Sieur _Couture_, to whom -Monsr. _Cavelier_ made an Exhortation, encouraging him to persevere -and have Patience, in Hopes of the Relief we wou’d send him, and so -we imbark’d on the _Missisipi_ in a Canoe, being Nine in Number, that -is, five of us, and the four _Indians_ that were our Guides. We were -oblig’d to cross that River very often, and no less frequently to -carry our Canoe and Goods, as well on Account of the Rapidity of the -River, and to find it slacker on the one or the other Side of it, which -was very troublesome to our Guides, as because of the little islands -we met with, which are form’d by the impetuous beating of the Water -upon the Banks, that oppose its Course, where the Channels happen not -to lie strait; there it washes away the Earth and bears down great -Trees, which in Process of Time form little Islands, that divide the -Channel. At Night we incamp’d in one of those small Islands, for our -greater Safety, for we were then come into an Enemy’s Nation, call’d -_Machigamea_, which put our _Indians_ into great Frights. - -It is certain our Toil was very great, for we were oblig’d to row in -the Canoe, to help our _Indians_ to stem the Current of the River, -because we were going up, and it was very strong and rapid; we were -often necessitated to land, and sometimes to travel over miry Lands, -where we sunk up half way the Leg; other Times over burning Sands, -which scorch’d our Feet, having no Shoes, or else over Splinters of -Wood, which ran into the Soles of our Feet, and when we were come to -the resting Place, we were to provide Fuel to dress our Meat, and -provide all Things for our _Indians_, who would not have done so much -as go fetch a Cup of Water, tho’ we were on the Bank of the River, and -yet we were happy enough in having them. - -We proceeded on, continually undergoing the same Toil, till the -Seventh, when, we saw the first Bullock, we had met on our Way, since -our coming among the _Accancea’s_. The _Indians_, who had a great Mind -to eat Flesh, made a Sign to me, to go kill it. I pursu’d and Shot, but -it did not fall, the _Indians_ ran after, kill’d, and came to tell us -it must be parch’d, or dry’d, which was accordingly done. I must here -take Notice of a Ceremony our _Indians_ perform’d, when they came near -the Bullock, before they flead him. - -[Sidenote: _Ceremony at dressing a Bullock._] - -In the first Place, they adorn’d his Head with some Swans and Bustards -Down, dy’d red, and put some Tabacco into his Nostrils, and between -the Clefts of the Hoofs. When they had flead him, they cut out the -Tongue, and put a Bit of Tabacco into its Place; then they stuck two -Wooden Forks into the Ground, laid a Stick across them, on which they -plac’d several Slices of the Flesh, in the Nature of an Offering. The -Ceremony being ended, we parch’d or dry’d the best Parts of the Beast -and proceeded on our Journey. - -[Sidenote: _Banks of several Colours._] - -The 9th, we found the Banks of the River very high, and the Earth of -them Yellow, Red and White, and thither the Natives came to furnish -themselves with it, to adorn their Bodies, on Festival Days. We held -on our Way till the 14th, when we met a Herd of Bullocks, whereof we -kill’d five, dry’d Part of them, and proceeded till the 18th. - -[Sidenote: Houabache _River_.] - -The 19th, we came to the Mouth of the River, call’d _Houabache_, said -to come from the Country of the _Iroquois_, towards _New England_. That -is a very fine River, its Water extraordinary clear, and the Current of -it, gentle. Our _Indians_ offer’d up to it, by Way of Sacrifice, some -Tabacco and Beef Steaks, which they fix’d on Forks, and left them on -the Bank, to be dispos’d of as the River thought fit. We observ’d some -other Superstitions among those poor People, one whereof was as follows. - -[Sidenote: _Indian Fast._] - -There were some certain Days, on which they Fasted, and we knew them, -when as soon as they awak’d, they besmear’d their Faces and Arms, or -other Parts of their Bodies, with a slimy Sort of Earth, or pounded -Charcoal; for that Day they did not eat till Ten or Eleven of the Clock -at Night, and before they did eat they were to wipe off that Smearing, -and had Water brought them for that Purpose. The Occasion of their -Fasting was, as they gave us to understand, that they might have good -Success in Hunting, and kill Abundance of Bullocks. - -[Sidenote: _Salt Water Spring._] - -[Sidenote: _Wild Fruit._] - -We held on our Way till the 25th, when the _Indians_ shew’d us a Spring -of Salt Water, within a Musket Shot of us, and made us go ashore to -view it. We observ’d the Ground about it was much beaten by Bullocks -Feet, and it is likely they love that Salt Water. The Country about, -was full of Hillocks, cover’d with Oaks and Wallnut-Trees, Abundance -of Plum-Trees, almost all the Plums red and pretty good, besides great -Store of other Sorts of Fruits, whose Names we know not, and among -them one shap’d like a midling Pear, with Stones in it as big as large -Beans. When ripe it peels like a Peach, the Taste is indifferent good, -but rather of the Sweetest. - -The 27th, having discover’d a Herd of Beeves, we went ashore to kill -some; I shot a Heifer, which was very good Meat, we put a Board the -best of it, and held on our Way till the Evening, when we encamp’d on -an Island, where we observ’d an alteration in the Humour and Behaviour -of our _Indians_. This put us under some Apprehension, and the more, -for that he who was reckon’d an Hermaphrodite, told us, they intended -to leave us, which oblig’d us to secure our Arms and double our Watch -during the Night, for Fear they should forsake us. - -[Sidenote: Missouris _River_.] - -With that Jealousy we proceeded on our Journey the 28th and 29th, -coasting along the Foot of an upright Rock, about sixty, or eighty Foot -high, round which the River glides. Held on the 30th and 31st, and the -first of _September_ pass’d by the Mouth of a River call’d _Missouris_, -whose Water is always thick, and to which our _Indians_ did not forget -to offer Sacrifice. - -[Sidenote: _Figure of a pretended Monster._] - -[Sidenote: _Sept. 1687_] - -[Sidenote: _River of the_ Islinois.] - -The 2d, we arriv’d at the Place, where the Figure is of the pretended -Monster spoken of by Father _Marquet_. That Monster consists of -two scurvy Figures drawn in red, on the flat Side of a Rock, about -eight or ten Foot high, which wants very much of the extraordinary -Height that Relation mentions. However our _Indians_ paid Homage, by -offering Sacrifice to that Stone; tho’ we endeavour’d to give them to -understand, that the said Rock had no Manner of Virtue, and that we -worship’d something above it, pointing up to Heaven; but it was to -no Purpose, and they made Signs to us, that they should die if they -did not perform that Duty. We proceeded, coasting along a Chain of -Mountains, and at length, on the 3d, left the _Missisipi_, to enter the -River of the _Islinois_. - -We found a great Alteration in that River, as well with Respect to its -Course, which is very gentle, as to the Country about it, which is much -more agreeable and beautiful than that about the great River, by Reason -of the many fine Woods and Variety of Fruit its Banks are adorn’d with. -It was a very great comfort to us, to find so much Ease in going up -that River, by Reason of its gentle Stream, so that we all stay’d in -the Canoe and made much more Way. - -[Sidenote: Indian _dies of eating raw Suet_.] - -Thus we went on till the 8th, without stopping any longer than to kill -a Bullock, and one of our _Indians_, who had a craving Stomach, having -eaten some of its Suet hot and raw, was taken very ill, and died of it, -as I shall mention in its Place. - -The 9th, we came into a Lake, about half a League over, which we -cross’d, and return’d into the Channel of the River, on the Banks -whereof we found several Marks of the Natives having been incamp’d -there, when they came to fish and dry what they caught. The 10th, we -cross’d another Lake, call’d _Primitehouy_, return’d to the River, and -the 11th, saw _Indians_ before us, incamp’d on the Bank of a River, -whereupon we stop’d and made ready our Arms. In the mean Time, one of -them came towards us by Land, and we put on our Canoe towards him. - -[Sidenote: _Meeting with_ Islinois.] - -When that _Indian_ was near, he stood gazing on us, without speaking a -Word, and then drawing still nearer, we gave him to understand, that -we were sent by Monsieur _de la Sale_, and came from him. Then he made -Signs to us, to advance towards his People, whom, he went before to -acquaint with what he had said to him, so that when we were come near -them they fired Several Shot to salute us, and we answer’d them with -our Firelocks. - -After that mutual Salutation, they came into our Canoe, to signify, -they were glad to hear News of Monsieur _de la Sale_. We ask’d them, -What Nation they were of; they answer’d, They were _Islinois_, of a -Canton call’d _Cascasquia_. We enquir’d whether Monsieur _Tonty_ was -at Fort _Lewis_; they gave us to understand, that he was not, but that -he was gone to the War against the _Iroquois_. They invited us Ashore, -to go with them to eat of such as they had, we thank’d them, and they -brought us some Gourds and Water Melons, in Exchange for which, we gave -them some parch’d Flesh. - -We had not by the Way taken Notice of a Canoe, in which was a Man -with two Women, who, being afraid of us, had hid themselves among the -Reeds, but that man seeing us stop among his Countrymen, took Heart, -came to us, and having told us, that he belong’d to a Village near Fort -_Lewis_, we set out together, and one of our _Indians_ went into that -Canoe, to help them to shove, so they call the Way of pushing on the -Canoe with Poles instead of rowing. - -[Sidenote: _Fort_ Lewis _among the_ Islinois.] - -On _Sunday_, the 14th of _September_, about two in the Afternoon, we -came into the Neighbourhood of Fort _Lewis_. Drawing near, we were met -by some _Indians_ that were on the Bank, who having view’d us well, and -understanding we came from Monsr. _de la Sale_, and that we belong’d -to him, ran to the Fort to carry the News, and immediately we saw a -_French_ Man come out, with a Company of _Indians_, who fir’d a Volley -of several Pieces, to salute us. Then the _French_ Man drew near, and -desir’d us to come Ashore, which we did, leaving only one in the Canoe, -to take Care of our Baggage; for the _Islinois_ are very sharp at -carrying off anything they can lay their Hands on, and consequently, -nothing near so honest as the Nations we had pass’d thro’. - -[Sidenote: _Arrival at Fort_ Lewis.] - -We all walk’d together towards the Fort, and found three _French_ Men -coming to meet us, and among them a Clerk, who had belong’d to the late -Monsr. _de la Sale_, nomme Boisrondet. They immediately ask’d us, where -Monsr. _de la Sale_ was, we told them, he had brought us Part of the -Way, and left us at a Place about forty Leagues beyond the _Cenis_, and -that he was then in good Health. All that was true enough; for Monsr. -_Cavelier_ and I, who were the Persons, that then spoke, were not -present at Monsr. _de la Sale’s_ Death; he was in good Health when he -left us, and I have told the Reasons we had for concealing his Death, -till we came into _France_. - -It is no less true, that Father _Anastasius_, and he they call’d -_Teissier_, could have given a better Account, the one as an Eye -Witness, and the other, as one of the Murderers, and they were both -with us; but to avoid lying, they said Nothing. We farther told them, -we had Orders to go over into _France_, to give an Account of the -Discoveries made by Monsieur _de la Sale_, and to procure the sending -of Succours. - -[Sidenote: _Reception._] - -At length, we enter’d the Fort, where we found and surpriz’d several -Persons who did not expect us. All the _French_ were under Arms and -made several Discharges to welcome us. Monsieur _de Belle Fontaine_ -Lieutenant to Monsr. _Tonty_, was at the Head of them and complimented -us. Then we were conducted to the Chappel, where we return’d Thanks to -God, from the Bottom of our Hearts, for having preserv’d and conducted -us in Safety; after which we had our Lodgings assigned us, Monsr. -_Cavelier_ and Father _Anastasius_ had one Chamber, and we were put -into the Magazine, or Warehouse. All this While, the Natives came by -Intervals, to fire their Pieces, to express their Joy for our Return, -and for the News we brought of Monsieur _de la Sale_, which refresh’d -our Sorrow for his Misfortune; perceiving that his Presence would have -settled all Things advantageously. - -The Day after our Arrival, one of the _Indians_, who had conducted us, -having been sick ever since he eat the raw Beef Suet, I mention’d -before, died, and his Companions took away and bury’d him privately. We -gave them the promis’d Reward, and the Part belonging to the Dead Man, -to be deliver’d to his Relations. They stay’d some Time in the Fort, -during the which, we took extraordinary Care of them, and at last they -return’d to their own Homes. - -As far as we could gather by half Words dropp’d there by one or other -at the Fort, Something had been done there prejudicial to the Service -of Monsr. _de la Sale_, and against his Authority, and therefore -some dreaded his Return, but more especially a _Jesuit_ was in great -Consternation. He was sick, Monsieur _Cavelier_, Father _Anastasius_ -and I went to visit him. He enquired very particularly of all Points, -and could not conceal his Trouble, which we would not seem to take -Notice of. - -[Sidenote: _Falls in the River._] - -Our Design being to make the best of our way to _Canada_, in Order to -set out Aboard the first _French_ Ships that should Sail for _France_, -we enquired how we were to proceed, and met with several Difficulties. -The Navigation on that River was very Dangerous,[117] by Reason of the -Falls there are in it, which must be carefully avoided, unless a Man -will run an inevitable Hazard of perishing. There were few Persons -capable of managing that Affair, and the War with the _Iroquois_ made -all Men afraid. - -[Sidenote: _Oct. 1687_] - -However the Sieur _Boisrondet_, Clerk to the late Monsr. _de la Sale_, -having told us he had a Canoe, in which he design’d to go down to -_Canada_, we prepared to make use of that Opportunity. Care was taken -to gather Provisions for our Voyage, to get Furs to barter as we pass’d -by _Micilimaquinay_. The Visits of two Chiefs of Nations, call’d -_Cascasquia_ _Peroueria_ and _Cacahouanous_ discover’d by the late -Monsieur _de la Sale_, did not interrupt our Affairs, and all things -being ready on the 1st, we took Leave on the 18th, of those we left in -the Fort. Monsieur _Cavelier_ writ a Letter for Monsieur _Tonty_, which -he left there to be delivered to him, and we repair’d to the Lake to -imbark. - -[Sidenote: _M._ Cavelier, _&c. set out and returns again_.] - -It would be needless to relate all the Troubles and Hardships we met -with, in that Journey, it was painful and fruitless, for having gone -to the Bank of the Lake, in very foul Weather, after waiting there -eight Days, for that foul Weather to cease, and after we had imbark’d, -notwithstanding the Storm, we were oblig’d to put Ashore again, to -return to the Place where we had imbark’d, and there to dig a Hole in -the Earth, to bury our Baggage and Provisions, to save the Trouble of -carrying them back to Fort _Lewis_, whither we return’d and arrived -there the 7th of _October_; where they were surpriz’d to see us come -back. - -Thus were we oblig’d to continue in that Fort all the rest of _Autumn_ -and Part of the _Winter_, to our great Sorrow, and not so much for -our own Disappointment, as for being, by that Means, obstructed from -sending of Succours, as soon as we had expected, as well to the said -Fort, as to those _French_ of our own Company, whom we had left on the -Coast of the Bay of _Mexico_. - -It was then the good Season for shooting. Those Gentlemen at the Fort -had secur’d two good _Indian_ Sportsmen, who never let us want for Wild -Fowl of all Sorts; besides we had good Bread, and as good Fruit, and -had there been any Thing to drink besides Water, we had far’d well. The -Leisure we had during our Stay there, gave me an Opportunity of making -the following Remarks, as well of my own Observation, as what I learn’d -of the _French_ residing there. - -[Sidenote: _Description of Fort_ Lewis _and the Country about it_.] - -Fort _Lewis_ is in the Country of the _Islinois_ and seated on a steep -Rock, about two hundred Foot high, the River running at the Bottom of -it. It is only fortified with Stakes and Palisades, and some Houses -advancing to the Edge of the Rock. It has a very spacious Esplanade, -or Place of Arms. The Place is naturally strong, and might be made so -by Art, with little Expence. Several of the Natives live in it, in -their Huts. I cannot give an Account of the Latitude it stands in, -for Want of proper Instruments to take an Observation, but Nothing can -be pleasanter; and it may be truly affirm’d, that the Country of the -_Islinois_ enjoys all that can make it accomplish’d, not only as to -Ornament, but also for its plentiful Production of all Things requisite -for the Support of human Life. - -[Sidenote: _Lime and Clay for Bricks, &c._] - -The Plain, which is water’d by the River, is beautified by two small -Hills, about half a League distant from the Fort, and those Hills are -cover’d with Groves of Oaks, Walnut-Trees and other Sorts I have named -elsewhere. The Fields are full of Grass, growing up very high. On the -Sides of the Hills is found a gravelly Sort of Stone, very fit to make -Lime for Building. There are also many Clay Pits, fit for making of -Earthen Ware, Bricks and Tiles, and along the River there are Coal -Pits, the Coal whereof has been try’d and found very good. - -[Sidenote: _Mines._] - -There is no Reason to question, but that there are in this Country, -Mines of all Sorts of Metals, and of the richest, the Climate being the -same as that of _New Mexico_. We saw several Spots, where it appeared -there were Iron Mines, and found some Pieces of it on the Bank of the -River, which Nature had cleansed. Travellers who have been at the upper -Part of the _Missisipi_, affirm that they have found Mines there, of -very good Lead. - -[Sidenote: _Product._] - -That Country is one of the most temperate in the World, and -consequently whatsoever is sow’d there, whether Herbs, Roots, _Indian_ -and even _European_ Corn thrives very well, as has been try’d by the -Sieur _Boisrondet_, who sow’d of all Sorts, and had a plentiful Crop, -and we eat of the Bread, which was very good. And whereas we were -assured, that there were Vines which run up, whose Grapes are very good -and delicious, growing along the River, it is reasonable to believe, -that if those Vines were transplanted and prun’d, there might be very -good Wine made of them. There is also Plenty of wild Apple and Pear -Trees, and of several other Sorts, which would afford excellent Fruit, -were they grafted and transplanted. - -All other Sorts of Fruit, as Plumbs, Peaches and others, wherewith the -Country abounds, would become exquisite, if the same Industry were -us’d, and other Sorts of Fruit we have in _France_ would thrive well, -if they were carry’d over. The Earth produces a Sort of Hemp, whereof -Cloth might be made and Cordage. - -[Sidenote: _Manners and Customs of the_ Islinois.] - -[Sidenote: _Women do all Labour._] - -As for the Manners and Customs of the _Islinois_, in many Particulars -they are the same as those of the other Nations we have seen. They are -naturally fierce and revengeful, and among them the Toil of Sowing, -Planting, carrying of Burdens, and doing all other Things that belong -to the Support of Life, appertains peculiarly to the Women. The Men -have no other Business but going to the War and hunting, and the women -must fetch the Game when they have kill’d it, which sometimes they are -to carry very far to their Dwellings, and there to parch, or dress it -any other Way. - -When the Corn or other Grain is sow’d, the Women secure it from the -Birds till it comes up. Those Birds are a sort of Starlings, like ours -in _France_, but larger and fly in great Swarms. - -[Sidenote: _Children._] - -The _Islinois_ have but few Children, and are extremely fond of them; -it is the Custom among them, as well as others I have mentioned, never -to chide, or beat them, but only to throw Water at them, by Way of -Chastisement. - -[Sidenote: _Thieving._] - -[Sidenote: _Boasting._] - -The Nations we have spoken of before, are not at all, or very little, -addicted to Thieving; but it is not so with the _Islinois_, and it -behoves every Man to watch their Feet as well as their Hands, for they -know how to turn any Thing out of the Way most dexterously. They are -subject to the general Vice of all the other _Indians_, which is to -boast very much of their Warlike Exploits, and that is the main Subject -of their Discourse, and they are very great Lyars. - -[Sidenote: _Care of the Dead._] - -They pay a Respect to their Dead, as appears by their special Care of -burying them, and even of putting into Coffins placed high above the -ground, the Bodies of such as are considerable among them, as their -Chiefs and others, which is also practiced among the _Accancea’s_, but -they differ in this Particular, that the _Accancea’s_ weep and make -their Complaints for some Days, whereas the _Chahouanous_ and other -People of the _Islinois_ Nation do just the Contrary; for when any of -them die, they wrap them up in Skins, and then put them into Coffins -made of the Barks of Trees, then sing and dance about them for twenty -four Hours. Those Dancers take Care to tie Calabashes, or Gourds about -their Bodies, with some _Indian_ Wheat in them, to rattle and make a -Noise, and some of them have a Drum, made of a great Earthen Pot, on -which they extend a wild Goat’s Skin, and beat thereon with one Stick, -like our Tabors. - -[Sidenote: _Presents to the Dead._] - -During that Rejoicing, they throw their Presents on the Coffin, as -Bracelets, Pendants, or Pieces of Earthen Ware, and Strings of Beads, -encouraging the Singers to perform their Duty well. If any Friend -happens to come thither at that Time, he immediately throws down his -Present and falls a singing and dancing like the rest. When that -Ceremony is over, they bury the Body, with Part of the Presents, making -choice of such as may be most proper for it. They also bury with it, -some Store of _Indian_ Wheat, with a Pot to boil it in, for fear the -dead Person should be hungry on his long Journey; and they repeat the -same Ceremony at the Year’s End. - -[Sidenote: _Game of the Stick._] - -A good Number of Presents still remaining, they divide them into -several Lots, and play at a Game, call’d of the Stick, to give them to -the Winner. That Game is play’d, taking a short Stick, very smooth and -greas’d, that it may be the Harder to hold it fast. One of the Elders -throws that Stick as far as he can, the young Men run after it, snatch -it from each other, and at last, he who remains possess’d of it, has -the first Lot. The Stick is then thrown again, he who keeps it then -has the second Lot, and so on to the End. The Women, whose Husbands -have been slain in War, often perform the same Ceremony, and treat the -Singers and Dancers whom they have before invited. - -[Sidenote: _Marriages._] - -The Marriages of the _Islinois_ last no longer, than the Parties agree -together; for they freely part after a Hunting Bout, each going which -Way they please, without any Ceremony. However, the Men are jealous -enough of their Wives, and when they catch them in a Fault, they -generally cut off their Noses, and I saw one who had been so serv’d. - -[Sidenote: _Adultery._] - -Nevertheless, Adultery is not reckon’d any great Crime among them, and -there are Women who make no Secret of having had to do with _French_ -Men. Yet are they not sufficiently addicted to that Vice to offer -themselves, and they never fall, unless they are sued to, when, they -are none of the most difficult in the World to be prevail’d on. The -rest I leave to those who have liv’d longer there than I. - -[Sidenote: _How the Travellers liv’d._] - -We continu’d some Time in Fort _Lewis_, without receiving any News. Our -Business was, after having heard Mass, which we had the good Fortune -to do every Day, to divert our selves the best we could. The _Indian_ -Women daily brought in something fresh, we wanted not for Water Melons, -Bread made of _Indian_ Corn, bak’d in the Embers, and other such -Things, and we rewarded them with little Presents in Return. - -[Sidenote: _M._ Tonty _comes to Fort_ Lewis.] - -[Sidenote: _War with the_ Iroquois.] - -On the 27th of _October_, of the same Year, Monsieur _Tonty_ return’d -from the War with the _Iroquois_.[118] Our Embraces and the Relation -of our Adventures were again repeated; but still concealing from him, -the Death of Monsieur _de la Sale_. He told us all the Particulars of -that war, and said, That the _Iroquois_ having got Intelligence of -the March of the _French_ Forces and their Allies, had all come out -of their Villages and laid themselves in Ambush by the Way; but that -having made a sudden and general Discharge upon our Men, with their -usual Cries, yet without much Harm done, they had been repuls’d with -Loss, took their Flight, and by the Way burnt all their own Villages. -That Monsieur _d’Hennonville_[119] chief Governor of _New France_, -had caus’d the Army to march, to burn the rest of their Villages, set -Fire to their Country and Corn, but would not proceed any farther. -That afterwards he had made himself Master of several Canoes belonging -to the _English_, most of them laden with Brandy, which had been -plunder’d; that the _English_ had been sent Prisoners to _Montreal_, -they being come to make some Attempt upon the _Islinois_. - -[Sidenote: _Dec. 1687_] - -We continued after this Manner, till the Month of _December_, when -two Men arrived, from _Montreal_. They came to give Notice to Monsr. -_Tonty_, that three Canoes, laden with Merchandize, Powder, Ball and -other Things, were arriv’d at _Chicagou_, that there being two little -Water in the River, and what there was being frozen, they could come -down no lower; so that it being requisite to send Men to fetch those -Things, Monsr. _Tonty_ desir’d the Chief of the _Chahouanous_ to -furnish him with People. That Chief accordingly provided forty, as well -Men as Women, who set out with some _French_ Men. The Honesty of the -_Chahouanous_ was the Reason of preferring them before the _Islinois_, -who are naturally Knaves. - -[Sidenote: _Feb. 1688_] - -That Ammunition and the Merchandize were soon brought, and very -seasonably, the Fort being then in Want. We stay’d there till the End -of _February_, 1688, at which Time we fix’d our Resolution to depart, -tho’ we had no News from _Canada_, as we expected. We found there were -some Canoes ready to undertake that Voyage, and we laid hold of that -Opportunity to convoy each other to the _Micilimaquinay_, where we -hop’d to meet some News from _Canada_. - -[Sidenote: _Mar. 1688_] - -Monsieur _Cavelier_ the Priest, had taken Care, before the Death of -M. _de la Sale_, his Brother, to get of him a Letter of Credit, to -receive either a Sum of Money or Furs in the Country of the _Islinois_. -He tender’d that Letter to M. _Tonty_, who believing M. _de la Sale_ -was still alive, made no Difficulty of giving him to the Value of -about 4000 Livres in Furs, Castors and Otter Skins, a Canoe and other -Effects, for which, the said Monsr. _Cavelier_ gave him his Note,[120] -and we prepar’d for our Journey. - -I have before observed, that there was a _Jesuit_, whose name was -_Dalouez_[121] at Fort _Lewis_, and who had been very much surpriz’d -to hear that Monsr. _de la Sale_ was to come in a short Time, being -under great Apprehensions on Account of a Conspiracy intended to -have been carry’d on, against Monsr. _de la Sale’s_ Interest. That -Father perceiving our Departure was fix’d, mov’d first, and went away -foremost, to return to _Micilimaquinay_;[122] so that they were left -without a Priest at Fort _Lewis_, which was a great Trouble to us, -because we were the Occasion of it, and therefore those, who were to -remain in the Fort, anticipated the Time, and made their _Easter_, -taking the Advantage of the Presence of F. _Anastasius_ and M. -_Cavelier_. - -[Sidenote: _The Travel continued._] - -At length, we set out the 21st of _March_, from Fort _Lewis_. The Sieur -_Boisrondet_, who was desirous to return to _France_, join’d us, we -imbark’d on the River, which was then become navigable, and before we -had advanc’d five Leagues, met with a rapid Stream, which oblig’d us to -go Ashore, and then again into the Water, to draw along our Canoe. I -had the Misfortune to hurt one of my Feet against a Rock that lay under -Water, which troubled me very much for a long Time; and we being under -a Necessity of going often into the Water, I suffer’d extreamly, and -more than I had done since our Departure from the Gulph of _Mexico_. - -We arriv’d at _Chicagou_ the 29th of _March_, and our first Care was -to go seek what we had conceal’d at our former Voyage, having, as was -there said, bury’d our Luggage and Provisions. We found it had been -open’d, and some Furs and Linen taken away, almost all which belong’d -to me. This had been done by a _French_ Man, whom M. _Tonty_ had sent -from the Fort, during the Winter Season, to know whether there were any -Canoes at _Chicagou_, and whom he had directed to see whether any Body -had medled with what we had conceal’d, and he made Use of that Advice -to rob us. - -[Sidenote: _Sweet Water from a Tree._] - -The bad Weather oblig’d us to stay in that Place, till _April_. That -Time of Rest was advantageous for the Healing my Foot; and there being -but very little Game in that Place, we had Nothing but our Meal or -_Indian_ Wheat to feed on; yet we discover’d a Kind of _Manna_,[123] -which was a great Help to us. It was a Sort of Trees, resembling our -Maple, in which we made Incisions, whence flow’d a sweet Liquor, and in -it we boil’d our _Indian_ Wheat, which made it delicious, sweet and of -a very agreeable Relish. - -There being no Sugar-Canes in that Country, those Trees supply’d that -Liquor, which being boil’d up and evaporated, turn’d into a Kind of -Sugar somewhat brownish, but very good. In the Woods we found a Sort -of Garlick, not so strong as ours, and small Onions very like ours in -Taste, and some Charvel[124] of the same Relish as that we have, but -different in the Leaf. - -[Sidenote: Quinetanan _River_.] - -The Weather being somewhat mended, we imbark’d again and enter’d upon -the Lake on the 8th of _April_, keeping to the North Side to shun the -_Iroquois_. We had some Storms also, and saw swelling Waves like those -of the Sea; but arriv’d safe the 15th at a River call’d _Quinetanan_, -near a Village whence, the Inhabitants depart during the Winter Season, -to go a Hunting, and reside there all the Summer. - -The Sport is not there as in those Countries from whence we came; but -on the Contrary, very poor, and we found Nothing but some very lean -Wild Goats, and even those very rarely, because the Wolves, which are -very numerous there, make great Havock of them, taking and devouring -great Numbers after this Manner. - -[Sidenote: _Apr. 1688_] - -[Sidenote: _How Wolves catch Goats._] - -When the Wolves have discover’d a Herd of Wild Goats, they rouse and -set them a running. The Wild Goats never fail to take to the first Lake -they meet with. The hunting Wolves, who are used to that, guard the -Banks carefully, moving along the Edges of them. The poor Goats being -pierc’d by the Cold of the Lake, grow weary and so get out, or else the -River swelling forces them out with its Waves, quite benumm’d, so that -they are easily taken by their Enemies, who devour them. We frequently -saw those Wolves watching along the Side of the Lake, and kept off to -avoid frightning them, to the End the Wild Goats might not quit their -Sanctuary, that we might catch some of them, as it sometimes fell out. - -[Sidenote: Poutouatanni _Nation_.] - -The 28th, we arriv’d among the _Poutouatannis_, which is half Way to -_Micilimaquinay_, where we purchas’d some _Indian_ Corn for the rest of -our Voyage. We left there on the last of the month, and we arrived on -the 10th of May at the said place of _Michilimackinac_. We found no -News there from _Montreal_, and were forc’d to stay some Time to wait -an Opportunity to go down the River; No Man daring to venture, because -of the War with the _Iroquois_. - -[Sidenote: Hurons _and_ Outahouacs _Nations_.] - -[Sidenote: _May 1688_] - -There are some _French_ Men in that Place, and four _Jesuits_, who have -a House well built with Timber, inclosed with Stakes and Palisades. -There are also some _Hurons_ and _Outahouacs_, two Neighbouring -Nations, whom those Fathers take Care to instruct, not without very -much Trouble, those People being downright Libertines, and there are -very often none but a few Women in their Churches. Those Fathers have -each of them the Charge of instructing a Nation, and to that Effect -have translated the Prayers into the Language peculiar to each of them, -as also all other Things relating to the Catholick Faith and Religion. - -[Sidenote: _June 1688_] - -They offer’d Father _Anastasius_ and Monsieur _Cavelier_ a Room, which -they accepted of, and we took up our Lodging in a little Hovel some -Travellers had made. There we continued the rest of _May_ and Part -of _June_, till after the Feast of _Whitsontide_. The Natives of the -Country about, till the Land and sow _Indian_ Corn, Melons and Gourds, -but they do not thrive so well as in the Country we came from. However -they live on them, and besides they have Fish they catch in the Lake, -for Flesh is very scarce among them. - -On the 4th of _June_, there arriv’d four Canoes, commanded by Monsieur -_de Porneuf_, coming from _Montreal_, and bringing News from the -Marques _d’Hennonville_, and Orders to send to the Settlements which -were towards the Lake _des Puans_ and others higher up, towards the -Source of the River _Colbert_, to know the Posture and Condition -of Affairs. We prepar’d to be gone with the two Canoes. Monsieur -_Cavelier_ bought another, to carry our Baggage, and left Part of -his Furs with a Merchant, who gave him a Note to receive Money at -_Montreal_. I did the same with those few Furs I had, the rest of them -having been left at _Micilimaquinay_. - -[Sidenote: Islinois _and_ Hurons.] - -We took Leave of the _Jesuits_, and set out in four Canoes, _viz._ two -belonging to Monsieur _de Porneuf_, and two to Monsieur _Cavelier_, one -of which had been brought from Fort _Lewis_, and the other bought, as -I have just now said, we being twenty-nine of us in those four Canoes. -We sail’d on till the 24th, when Monsieur _de Porneuf_ left us to go to -St. _Mary’s_ Fall, to carry the Orders given him. The 25th, we got out -of the Lake of the _Islinois_, to enter that of the _Hurons_, on the -Banks whereof stands the Village, call’d _Tessalon_, where Monsieur _de -Porneuf_ came again to us, the 27th, with a Canoe of the Natives, and -with him we held on our Way. - -[Sidenote: _July 1688_] - -[Sidenote: French _River_.] - -We proceeded to _Chebonany_ the 30th of _June_, and the 3d of _July_, -enter’d the _French_ River, where we were forc’d several Times to carry -our Canoes to avoid the Falls and the rapid Streams, observing as we -went a barren and dry Country, full of Rocks, on which there grow -Cedars and Fir Trees, which take Root in the Clefts of those Rocks. - -[Sidenote: _Aug. 1688_] - -[Sidenote: Nipicingue _Lake_.] - -[Sidenote: _Arrival at_ Montreal.] - -The 5th, we enter’d upon the little Lake of _Nipicingue_, adjoining to -a Nation of that Name. We got out of it again the 7th, and enter’d upon -the great River, where, after having pass’d the great Fall, we arriv’d -the 13th, at the Point of the Island of _Montreal_. We landed at a -Village call’d _la Chine_, which had belong’d to the late Monsr. _de -la Sale_. Monsr. _Cavelier_ set out the 14th, for _Montreal_, where we -came to him the 17th. - -At _Montreal_ we found the Marques _d’ Hennonville_, Monsieur _de -Noroy_ the Intendant and other Gentlemen, to whom we gave an Account -of our long and painful Travels, with the Particulars of what we had -seen, which they listned to with Satisfaction, but without mentioning -Monsieur _de la Sale’s_ Death. We told them the Occasion of our going -over into _France_, and they approv’d of it, being of Opinion with us, -that we ought to hasten our Departure as much as possible. - -We made us some Cloaths, whereof we stood in Need. The Sieur -_Teissier_, who came along with us, and was of the Reform’d Religion, -knowing the Exercise of it was forbid in _France_, abjur’d it in the -great Church of _Montreal_. - -[Sidenote: _Arrival at_ Quebec.] - -The 27th, we went aboard a Bark to go down the River to _Quebec_, where -we arriv’d the 29th, Father _Anastasius_ carry’d us to the Monastery -of the Fathers of his Order, seated half a League from the Town, on a -little River, where we were most kindly receiv’d by the Father Guardian -and the other Religious Men, who express’d much Joy to see us, and we -still more for being in a Place of Safety, after so many Perils and -Toils, for which we return’d our humble Thanks to Almighty God, our -Protector. - -We chose rather to take up our Lodging there than in the Town, to -avoid the Visits and troublesome Questions every one would be putting -to us with much Importunity, which we must have been oblig’d to bear -patiently. Monsieur _Cavelier_ and his Nephew, whom we had left -at _Montreal_, arriv’d some Days after us, and were lodg’d in the -Seminary. - -We stay’d in that Monastery till the 21st of _August_, when we imbark’d -on a large Boat, eighteen Persons of us, to go down the River of St. -_Lawrence_, a Board a Ship, that was taking in and fishing of Cod, in -order to reach _France_. We went a Board it the 30th of the same Month, -and after hearing Mass, made ready and sail’d for our dear Country, -arriv’d safe at _Rochelle_ on _Saturday_ the 9th of _October_ 1688, -whence, setting out by Land, _Friday_ the 15th, the same Providence, -which had protected and conducted us, brought us without any Misfortune -to _Roan_, the 17th of _October_, the same Year. - - _The End of the_ JOURNAL.[125] - - - - - _The Remainder of the_ LETTER, _written by him who revis’d - this_ JOURNAL, _the other Part whereof is at the Beginning - of it, this being the_ Sequel _to the said_ JOURNAL. - - -[Sidenote: Note, _That these have writ of those Parts, but none of this -particular Voyage_.] - -Three several Authors have given an Account of this Voyage; _First_, -Father _le Clerk_, upon the Relations he had from the Fathers -_Zenobius_ and _Anastasius_, Recolets, as he was himself and both of -them Eye-Witnesses: _Secondly_, The Chevalier _Tonty_, who was also -a Witness to a considerable Part of those Adventures: And, _Lastly_, -Father _Hennepin_, a _Flemming_, of the same Order of the Recolets, has -done it more largely; he seems to be well acquainted with the Country, -and had a Share in great Discoveries; but the Truth of his Relations is -much controverted. It was he who went to the Northward, and towards the -Source of the _Missisipi_, which he calls _Mechasipi_, and who printed, -at _Paris_, an Account of the Country about the River, giving it the -Name of _Louisiana_. He ought to have stopp’d there, and not to have -gone, as he did, into _Holland_, to set forth another Edition, very -much enlarg’d, and perhaps not so true, which he dedicated to _William_ -the Third, Prince of _Orange_, and afterwards King of _Great Britain_. -An Action for a Religious Man no less ridiculous than extravagant, not -to give it a worse Name; for after many great and tedious Encomiums -given that Protestant Prince, he exhorts and conjures him to turn his -Thoughts towards those vast Countries, as yet unknown, to conquer -them and send Colonies thither, to make known to those Savage Nations -the true God and his Worship, and to preach the Gospel. That good -Religious Man, whom many have falsly thought, on Account of that -Extravagancy, to have renounc’d his Religion, did not consider what he -said, and consequently has scandaliz’d the Catholicks, and furnish’d -the _Hugonots_ with Matter of Laughter; for it is likely, that they -being Enemies to the _Roman_ Church, would employ Recolets to go preach -up _Popery_, as they call it in _Canada_? Or would they introduce any -other Religion than their own? Can Father _Hennepin_ be excuseable in -this Point? - -[Sidenote: M. de la Sale’s _Fort taken by the_ Spaniards.] - -[Sidenote: M. de Hiberville’s _Expedition for the_ Missisipi.] - -In fine it appears, by all that has been writ by those several Persons -concerning that Enterprize, that the Murder committed on the Person of -Monsieur _de la Sale_ was the Occasion of its miscarrying; but that -which obstructed the making of some Provision in that Case was, the -said Murders being conceal’d for the Space of two Years, and that the -_Spaniards_ of _Mexico_ having been inform’d of all the Affair, sent -Men, who carry’d off the weak Garrison Monsieur _de la Sale_ had left -in the Fort built by him, near the Place of his Landing, before he -penetrated into the Country, to find out the _Missisipi_. They also -entirely raz’d that Fort, so that Seven or Eight Years elaps’d, till -Monsieur _de Hiberville_, a Gentleman of _Canada_, and a Person of -Capacity and Courage, famous for his notable Expeditions to _Hudson_’s -Bay and other Parts, resolv’d to reassume and revive that Project. He -came over into _France_ upon that Design, and made an Armament about -the Year 1698, set out and sail’d to the Gulf of _Mexico_. Being an -able Seaman, he search’d along the Coast so narrowly, that he found -the Mouth of that fatal _Missisipi_ and built a Fort on it, leaving -Men there, with a good Quantity of Ammunition and Provisions, and -return’d to _France_, intending to go back with a Reinforcement, as he -did, and having penetrated far into the Country, discover’d several -Savage Nations, and join’d Friendship and Alliance with them, as also -built another Fort, which he left well stor’d with Men and Necessaries, -return’d into _France_; but attempting a third Voyage, he dy’d by the -Way, and thus, for want of Relief and Support, that noble Enterprize -miscarry’d again. - -[Sidenote: M. Crozat _only to plant Colonies and Trade in_ Louisiana.] - -But God has now provided for it, and it is the Concern of Heaven, for -if _France_ is interested on Account of the Temporal Advantages it -expects, the Church is so in like Manner, for the Conversion of the -_Indians_ it hopes will follow. Accordingly, Providence has taken the -Affair in Hand, having rais’d the Man, who is the fittest to revive and -support so important a Project. This is _Monsieur Crozat_, Secretary to -the King, a Man of singular Worth, very Intelligent, Well-meaning, and -prodigiously Rich, who without going out of his Closet, has been the -Occasion of many notable Voyages by Sea, and all of them successful. -To him, his Majesty, by his Letters Patent, bearing Date the _14th of -Septemb. 1712_, has granted the sole Power to trade and settle Colonies -in the Countries describ’d in this Journal, and which are known to -us by the Name of _Louisiana_ and the River _Missisipi_, from hence -forward to be call’d the River of St. _Lewis_. The Grant is made -to him for 15 Years, under several Conditions mention’d in the said -Letters Patent, which have been made publick. - -[Sidenote: _A Black bred in_ France _turns to his Native Customs_.] - -And whereas such a Grant cannot subsist without Blacks, he is also -allow’d to send a Ship to _Guinea_ to purchase them. They may perhaps -find there the famous Black _Aniaga_, Brother to a King of _Guinea_, -whom Captain _Delbee_ brought over into _France_, above Thirty Years -ago. The King was pleas’d to have him Educated, Instructed and -Baptiz’d, the _Dauphin_[126] being his Godfather; then put him into -his Troop of Musquetiers, and afterwards made him a Captain in his own -Regiment, where he serv’d Honourably. Being desirous to see his own -Country again, where he promis’d to promote the _French_ Trade, and -the settling of Missioners, his Majesty loaded him with Presents, and -order’d a Ship to carry him back to _Guinea_; but as soon as he was -there, he no longer remember’d he had been baptiz’d, and turn’d again -as perfect a Black, as he had been before. A Friend of mine, who was an -Officer aboard a Ship, and hapned to be on that Coast in the Year 1708, -had two or three Interviews with that Black, who came aboard him. He -was a great Man in that Country, for his Brother was King. He express’d -much Gratitude for the Kindness that had been shewn him in _France_, -and was extraordinary Courteous, and made great Offers to those aboard -the Ship, and to all such of the Nation as would go into _Guinea_. - -This Navigation to _Louisiana_ will farther procure us a free Resort to -the two famous Ports of the Gulf of _Mexico_, _viz._ The _Havana_ and -_Veracruz_, where Strangers did not use to be admitted, and which we -knew only by their Names and their Situation in our Maps. - -[Sidenote: Veracruz _in New_ Spain.] - -The latter of those Towns is the Port of _New Spain_, at the Bottom -of the Bay or Gulf, in 18 Degrees of _North_ Latitude, Seated in a -Sandy Plain, encompass’d with Mountains; beyond which there are -Woods and Meadows, well Stock’d with Cattle and wild Fowl: the flesh -whereof is stringy and tasteless. The Air is very Hot, and not Healthy, -when any Winds blow, except the _North_, which rises commonly once -in Eight or Fifteen Days, and holds for the Space of Twenty Four -Hours, blowing so hard, that there is no going ashore from the Ships, -and then the Cold is very piercing. When the Weather is clear there -plainly appear, on the Road to _Mexico_, two Mountains rising above -the Clouds, and forty Leagues distant, all cover’d with Snow. The -Streets of _Veracruz_ are streight as a Line; the Houses are handsome -and regular; the Fortifications next the Land inconsiderable, but the -Front of the Town next the Sea forms a Semicircle, with a little Fort -at each End. Directly before that Front, a Quarter of a League out at -Sea, there stands, on a Spot of Ground, inaccessible, by Reason of the -Breaking of the Sea, a strong Citadel, well built and furnished with -all Necessaries, a good Garrison and double Batteries of two hundred -Pieces of brass Cannon. Ships cannot anchor any where, but between that -Citadel and the Town; besides that, it requires several Precautions, -because it is difficult coming to an Anchor. - -Most of the Inhabitants are _Mulattoes_, that is of a tawny dark -Colour, who live most upon Chocolate and Sweetmeats, extraordinary -sober, and eating little Flesh. The Men are haughty, the Women keep -retired above Stairs, not to be seen by Strangers, and seldom going -abroad, and then in Coaches or Chairs, and those who cannot reach -to it, cover’d with fine silk Veils, which reach from the Crown of -their Heads to their Feet, leaving only a small Opening on the Right -Side,[127] for them to see their Way. In their own Apartments they wear -nothing but a Smock and a silk Petticoat, with gold or silver Laces, -without any Thing on their Heads, and their Hair platted with Ribbons, -a gold Chain about their Neck, Bracelets of the same and Pendants of -Emeralds in their Ears. They could well enough like the Behaviour and -Company of the French, but that the jealous Temper of the Men obstructs -them. There being a Picture of _Philip_ King of _Spain_, now reigning, -aboard the Ship in which my Friend was, who gave me this Account, the -People swarm’d aboard to see it, they were never satisfy’d with gazing -at it, and there was a most magnificent Festival kept in the Town, on -Account of the Birth of the Prince of _Asturias_. - -They understand Trade very well, but are sloathful and averse to -Labour, fond of State and Ease. They wear great Strings of Beads about -their Necks, their Houses are full of Pictures and Images of Devotion, -and they have little that is real. They are decently furnish’d with -Purceline and _China_ Goods. The Churches are magnificently adorned -with Plate. But the Lives and Manners of the Clergy are not Edifying. -On Holidays and _Sundays_ there is no Thought of Matins, of Sermon, or -of Vespers: People chat and laugh in the Churches as well as in the -Processions, which are often at Night by the Light of Torches. - -All Strangers are forbid Trading there, yet some come by Stealth and -deal Underhand, by Means of Presents made to such Persons as can favour -them. If those Mulattoes call themselves white, it is only to honour -themselves and by Way of Distinction from their Slaves, who are all -Blacks, and having got much Mony by their Labour, ransome themselves -and sometimes become considerable Merchants. - -[Sidenote: Mexico _City_.] - -The City of _Mexico_, Capital of the Country and the Residence of the -Vice-roy, is about eighty Leagues distant from _Veracruz_, to the -Westward, the Way to it very bad and ill furnish’d with Provisions. -That Country would be better in some Parts, if the people had the -skill and energy to till it. They sow but little of our Wheat, and are -satisfied with _Indian_ Corn[128] and _Cassabi_ Root, whereof they -make Cakes, as is practis’d in the Islands. Their Trees and Fruits -are the same as in other hot Countries. About the Town of _Veracruz_, -there are Bushes of a Sort of Thorn, without Leaves, among which grows -an extraordinary Plant; for tho’ it has but a small Stem, it shoots -out Leaves of a Cabbage Green, as thick as a Man’s Finger, which grow -out, one at the End of another, in the Shape of a Racket, and the Plant -itself is so call’d. From those Leaves there grows out a Sort of red -Figs, very juicy, with Seeds like those of the Pomgranate; the Juice -is of a Violet Colour, but unsavoury. There is a Sort of Flies that -cleave to it and are so fond of the Taste of the Fruit, that they burst -and drop down dead. They are carefully gather’d and dry’d, and are the -Scarlet Dye, call’d Cochinilla, which is brought into _Europe_, and -makes that beautiful Colour. The Birds and Beasts are much the same -as in other Countries of _America_. There is a Sort of Bird, all red, -which for that Reason is call’d the _Cardinal_; this they often tame -and teach to sing like a _Canary_ Bird. This is what I have been told -concerning the Town of _Veracruz_. - -[Sidenote: Havana.] - -As for the _Havana_, a Town and Port no less famous, in the Island of -_Cuba_, belonging as well as the other to the Crown of _Spain_, it -stands towards the Western End, and on the North Side of that Island, -almost under the Tropick of _Cancer_, and about four or five hundred -Leagues on this Side of _Veracruz_. It is large and beautiful; the Port -good, secur’d by two Forts on the two Sides, and good artillery, from -twenty four to thirty six Pounds, the Entrance so narrow, that only -one Vessel can go in at once. The Town is encompass’d by a good Wall, -fortify’d with five Bastions, furnish’d with Cannon. The Streets are -all as strait as a Line, and level, the Houses very handsome, but ill -furnish’d. In the Midst of it is a fine Square, the Buildings about -all uniform. The Churches are magnificent, and enrich’d with Gold and -Silver, Lamps, Candlesticks, and Ornaments for the Altars. There are -some Lamps curiously wrought, which weigh two hundred Marks of Silver, -[each Mark being half a Pound.][129] The Revenue of the Bishoprick -amounts to more than fifty thousand Crowns, and he who enjoy’d it in -the Year 1703, as I was inform’d by my Friend, who gave me this Account -of what he had seen, was the greatest Ornament of that City, for his -Virtues and Charity, being satisfy’d with Necessaries, and spending -all the rest upon the Poor, and in repairing decay’d Churches. Tho’ -Strangers are prohibited to trade there, yet it is easier carried on -than at _Veracruz_. The Inhabitants are more familiar; the Women have -more Liberty, yet they do not go Abroad without their Veils to wrap and -hide them. Many of them speak _French_, and dress after the _French_ -Fashion, and some of our Nation have settled themselves there. When my -Friend was there, a magnificent Festival was celebrated for fifteen -Days successively, in Honour of K. _Philip_ the Fifth, and Monsieur -_du Casse_ being then there, with his Squadron, the City desir’d him -to join with them. To that Purpose, he set ashore five hundred Men, -who perform’d the Martial Exercise in the great Square, which was much -admir’d. The _Havana_ is the Place, where the Galeons meet. By this -word should not be understood ships of extraordinary size; for most of -them are but very inconsiderable craft which _Spanish_ vanity strives -to magnify by a swelling name. But if these ships are not great, their -precious freight is so. For all that, this city, the gateway to the -treasures of the _West Indies_, is full of beggars—but it is by their -own fault, and by their idleness that they are such. Provisions are -dear there, especially Bread; but the Wine is not, tho’ it is good. -Fish and Flesh there, are unsavory. The Inhabitants are _Spaniards_. - -We have thought fit to describe those two famous Ports of the Bay of -_Mexico_, as well because it has not been so exactly done before, as in -Regard that the Settlement which is going to be made in _Louisiana_, -may have some Dependance on them; for the _Havana_ lying in the Way, -those who perform the Voyage may have the Conveniency of taking in -Refreshments there, of putting in for Shelter in foul Weather, and of -careening or refitting. As for the _Veracruz_, tho’ farther out of the -Way, the Correspondence there may be advantagious for the Securing of -the Colony of _Louisiana_. - -But how can that fail of succeeding, under the Conduct of _Monsieur -Crozat_, who has the Charge of that Enterprize, and whom Providence -seems to have in a Manner ingag’d to advance in Wealth and Honour, to -the Amazement of the World, and yet free from Envy, from Jealousy, and -from any Sort of Complaints. There is therefore no Reason to presage -otherwise than well of the Event of this Affair; the Blessings God has -pour’d down upon all his former Undertakings, seem to be a Security for -what is to follow. There is Reason to hope for still greater Blessings -on this Project of a Settlement in _Louisiana_, as being equally -advantagious to Religion and the State; for the propagating of the -Knowledge and Service of God among an infinite Number of Savages, by -Means of the Missioners, who are to be sent to and maintain’d in those -vast Countries; the Planting of the Faith in that New World, only the -Name whereof is known to us, and the Reducing of it to be a Christian -and a _French_ Province, under the Dominion of our August Monarch, -and to the eternal Memory of his Reign, will be the Consequences and -the Fruits of _Monsieur Crozat_’s Care and Expence, the Glory of his -Enterprize, the Security of the large Fortune he has made in this Life, -and what is rare among such rich Men, the Earnest of much better in the -Next. Heaven grant our Hopes and Wishes may be answer’d. - - _I am_, &c. - - - - - _The Letters Patent granted by the King of_ France _to M._ Crozat. - - -_Louis_, by the Grace of God, King of _France_ and _Navarre_: To -all who shall see these present Letters, Greeting. The Care we have -always had to procure the Welfare and Advantage of our Subjects having -induced us, notwithstanding the almost continual Wars which we have -been obliged to support from the Beginning of our Reign, to seek for -all possible Opportunities of enlarging and extending the Trade of -our American Colonies, _We did in the Year 1683 give our orders to -undertake a Discovery of the Countries and Lands which are situated -in the Northern Part of America_, between New France and New Mexico: -_And the Sieur_ de la Sale, _to whom we committed that Enterprize, -having had Success enough to confirm a Belief that a Communication -might be settled_ from New France to the Gulph of Mexico by Means of -large Rivers; _This obliged us immediately after the Peace of_ Ryswick -_to give Orders for the establishing a Colony there, and maintaining -a Garrison which has kept and preserved_ the Possession, we had taken -_in the very Year 1683 of the Lands, Coasts and Islands which are -situated in the Gulph of Mexico, between Carolina on the East, and Old -and New Mexico on the West_. But a new War having broke out in Europe -shortly after, there was no Possibility, till now, of reaping from that -new Colony the Advantages that might have been expected from thence, -because the private Men, who are concerned in the Sea Trade, were all -under Engagements with other Colonies, which they have been obliged to -follow: And whereas upon the Information we have received concerning -the Disposition and Situation of the said Countries known at present by -the Name of the Province of _Louisiana_, we are of Opinion that there -may be established therein a considerable Commerce, so much the more -advantageous to our Kingdom in that there has hitherto been a Necessity -of fetching from Foreigners the greatest Part of the Commodities which -may be brought from thence, and because in Exchange thereof we need -carry thither nothing but Commodities of the Growth and Manufacture of -our own Kingdom; we have resolved to grant the Commerce of the Country -of _Louisiana_ to the _Sieur Anthony Crozat_ our Councellor, Secretary -of the Household, Crown and Revenue, to whom we entrust the Execution -of this Project. We are the more readily inclined hereunto, because his -Zeal and the singular Knowledge he has acquired in maritime Commerce, -encourage us to hope for as good Success as he has hitherto had in the -divers and sundry Enterprizes he has gone upon, and which have procured -to our Kingdom great Quantities of Gold and Silver in such Conjunctures -as have rendered them very welcome to us. - -FOR THESE REASONS being desirous to shew our Favour to him, and to -regulate the Conditions upon which we mean to grant him the said -Commerce, after having deliberated this Affair in our Council, Of -our certain Knowledge, full Power and Royal Authority, We by these -Presents, signed by our Hand, have appointed and do appoint the said -_Sieur Crozat solely to carry on a Trade in all the Lands_ possessed -by Us, and bounded by New Mexico, and by the Lands of the English -of Carolina, _all the Establishment, Ports, Havens, Rivers, and -principally the Port and Haven of the Isle_ Dauphine, _heretofore -called_ Massacre; _the River of_ St. Lewis, _heretofore called_ -Missisipi, _from the Edge of the Sea as far as the_ Illinois; _together -with the River of_ St. Philip, _heretofore called the_ Missourys, _and -of_ St. Jerome, _heretofore called_ Ovabache, _with all the Countries, -Territories, Lakes within Land, and the Rivers which fall directly or -indirectly into that Part of the River of_ St. Lewis. - - - The ARTICLES. - -I. Our Pleasure is, that all the aforesaid Lands, Countries, Streams, -Rivers and Islands be and remain comprised under the Name of _The -Government of_ Louisiana, _which shall be dependant upon the General -Government of New France_, to which it is subordinate; and further, -that all the Lands which we possess from the _Islinois_ be united, so -far as Occasion requires, to the General Government of _New France_, -and become Part thereof, reserving however to Ourselves the Liberty of -enlarging as We shall think fit the Extent of the Government of the -said Country of _Louisiana_. - -II. We grant to the said _Sieur Crozat_ for Fifteen successive Years, -to be reckon’d from the Day of Inrolling these presents, a Right and -Power to transport all Sorts of Goods and Merchandize from _France_ -into the said Country of _Louisiana_, and to traffick thither as he -shall think fit. We forbid all and every Person and Persons, Company -and Companies of what Quality or Condition soever, and under any -Pretence whatever, to trade thither, under Penalty of Confiscation of -Goods, Ships, and other more severe Punishments, as Occasion shall -require; for this Purpose we order our Governours and other Officers -commanding our Troops in the said Country forcibly to abet, aid and -assist the Directors and Agents of the said _Sieur Crozat_. - -III. We permit him to search for, open and dig all Sorts of Mines, -Veins and Minerals throughout the whole Extent of the said Country of -_Louisiana_, and to transport the Profits thereof into any Port of -_France_ during the said Fifteen Years; and we grant in Perpetuity to -him, his Heirs, and others claiming under him or them, the Property of, -in and to the Mines, Veins and Minerals which he shall bring to bear, -paying us, in Lieu of all Claim, the Fifth Part of the Gold and Silver -which the said _Sieur Crozat_ shall cause to be transported to _France_ -at his own Charges into what Port he pleases, (of which Fifth we will -run the Risque of the Sea and of War,) and the Tenth Part of what -Effects he shall draw from the other Mines, Veins and Minerals, which -Tenth he shall transfer and convey to our Magazines in the said Country -of _Louisiana_. - -We likewise permit him to search for precious Stones and Pearls, paying -us the Fifth Part in the same Manner as is mention’d for the Gold and -Silver. - -We will that the said _Sieur Crozat_, his Heirs, or those claiming -under him or them the perpetual Right, shall forfeit the Propriety -of the said Mines, Veins and Minerals, if they discontinue the Work -during three Years, and that in such Case the said Mines, Veins and -Minerals shall be fully reunited to our Domaine, by Virtue of this -present Article, without the Formality of any Process of Law, but only -an Ordinance of Re-union from the Subdelegate of the Intendant of _New -France_, who shall be in the said Country, nor do we mean that the said -Penalty of Forfeiture in Default of working for three Years, be reputed -a Comminatory Penalty. - -IV. The said _Sieur Crozat_ may vend all such Merchandize, Goods, -Wares, Commodities, Arms, and Ammunition as he shall have caused to be -transported into the said Country and Government of _Louisiana_, as -well to the _French_, as _Savages_ who are or shall be there setled; -nor shall any Person or Persons under any Pretence whatsoever be -capable of doing the like without his Leave expressed in Writing. - -V. He may purchase in the said Country, all Sorts of Furs, Skins, -Leather, Wool, and other Commodities and Effects of the said Country, -and transport them to _France_ during the said Fifteen Years: And as -our Intention is to favour, as much as we can, our Inhabitants of -_New France_, and to hinder the Lessening of their Trade, we forbid -him Trafficking for Castor in the said Country under any Pretence -whatsoever; nor to Convey any from thence into our Kingdom or Foreign -Countries. - -VI. We Grant to the _Sieur Crozat_, his Heirs or those claiming -under him or them, the Property of, in and to all Settlements and -Manufactories which he shall erect or set up in the said Country for -Silk, Indigo, Wooll, Leather, Mines, Veins and Minerals, as likewise -the Property of, in and to the Lands which he shall cause to be -Cultivated, with the Mansions, Mills, and Structures which he shall -cause to be built thereon, taking Grants thereof from Us, which Grants -he shall obtain upon the Verbal Process and Opinion of our Governor -and of the Subdelegate of the Intendant of _New France_ in the said -Country, to be by him Reported unto Us. - -We will that the said _Sieur Crozat_, his Heirs, or those claiming -under him or them, shall keep in Repair the said Settlements, -Manufactures, Lands and Mills; and in Default thereof during the Space -of three Years, he and they shall Forfeit the same, and the said -Settlements, Manufactories, Lands and Mills shall be Reunited to our -Domaine fully and amply, and in the same Manner as is mentioned above -in the Third Article concerning the Mines, Veins and Minerals. - -VII. Our Edicts, Ordinances and Customs, and the Usages of the -Mayoralty and Shreevalty of _Paris_, shall be observed for Laws and -Customs in the said Country of _Louisiana_. - -VIII. The said _Sieur Crozat_ shall be oblig’d to send to the said -Country of _Louisiana_ Two Ships every Year, which he shall cause to -set out in the proper Season, in each of which Ships he shall cause to -be imbark’d, without paying any Freight, 25 Tun of Victuals, Effects -and necessary Ammunition, for the Maintenance of the Garrison and Forts -of the _Louisiana_; and in Case we should cause to be laden above the -said 25 Tun in each Ship, we consent to pay the Freight to the said -_Sieur Crozat_, at the common Merchantile Rates. - -He shall be oblig’d to convey our Officers of _Louisiana_ in the Ships -which he shall send thither, and to furnish them with Subsistance and a -Captain’s Table for 30 Sols per Day, which we will cause to be paid for -each. - -He shall likewise give Passage in the said Ships, to the Soldiers, -which we shall please to send to the said Country; and we will cause -the necessary Provisions for their Subsistance to be furnish’d to -him, or will pay him for them at the same Price as is paid to the -Purveyor-General of our Marine. - -He shall be furthermore oblig’d to send on Board each Ship, which he -shall cause to set out for the said Country, Ten young Men or Women, at -his own Election. - -IX. We will cause to be deliver’d out of our Magazines to the said -_Sieur Crozat_, 10000 Weight of Gunpowder every Year, which he shall -pay us for at the Price that it shall cost us, and this for so long -Time as the present Privilege shall last. - -X. The Wares and Merchandize which the said _Sieur Crozat_ shall -consign to the said Country of _Louisiana_ shall be exempt from all -Duties of Exportation, laid or to be laid, on Condition, that his -Directors, Deputies or Clerks, shall engage to give within the Space of -a Year, to be reckon’d from the Date thereof, a Certificate of their -Unlading in the said Country of _Louisiana_; under Penalty, in Case -of Contravention, to pay the Quadruple of the Duties, reserving to -our selves the Power of giving him a longer Respite in such Cases and -Occurrences as we shall think proper. - -XI. And as for the Goods and Merchandize, which the _Sieur Crozat_ -shall cause to be brought from the said Country of _Louisiana_, and -upon his Account, into the Ports of our Kingdom, and shall afterwards -cause to be transported into Foreign Countries, they shall pay no -Duties either of Importation or Exportation, and shall be deposited -in the Custom-House, Warehouses of Ports where they shall arrive, -until they be taken away; and when the Deputies and Clerks of the said -_Sieur Crozat_ shall be minded to cause them to be transported in -Foreign Countries, either by Sea or Land, they shall be oblig’d to give -Security to bring within a certain Time, a Certificate from the last -Office, containing what they Exported there, and another Certificate -of their unlading in Foreign Countries. - -XII. In Case the said _Sieur Crozat_ be obliged, for the furtherance of -his Commerce to fetch from Foreign Countries some Goods and Merchandize -of Foreign Manufacture, in order to TRANSPORT them into the said -Country of _Louisiana_. He shall make Us Acquainted therewith, and -lay before Us States thereof; upon which we, if we think fit, will -Grant him our Particular Permission with Exemptions from all Duties of -Importation and Exportation, Provided the said Goods and Merchandize -be Deposited afterwards in our Custom-House Ware-houses until they be -Laden in the Ships of the said _Sieur Crozat_, who shall be obliged -to bring in one Year, to be reckoned from the Day of the Date hereof, -a Certificate of their unlading in the said Country of _Louisiana_, -under Penalty, in Case of Contravention, to pay quadruple the Duties: -Reserving to our selves, in like Manner, the Liberty of granting to the -said _Sieur Crozat_, a longer Respite, if it be necessary. - -XIII. The Feluccaes, Canoes, and other Vessels belonging to us, and -which are in the said Country of _Louisiana_, shall serve for loading, -unloading and transporting the Effects of the said _Sieur Crozat_, who -shall be bound to keep them in good Condition, and after the Expiration -of the said Fifteen Years shall restore them, or a like Number of equal -Bulk and Goodness, to our Governor in the said Country. - -XIV. If for the Cultures and Plantations which the said _Sieur Crozat_ -is minded to make he finds it proper to have Blacks in the said -Country of the _Louisiana_, he may send a Ship every Year to trade for -them directly upon the Coast of _Guinea_, taking Permission from the -_Guinea_ Company so to do, he may sell those Blacks, to the Inhabitants -of the Colony of _Louisiana_; and we forbid all other Companies and -Persons whatsoever, under any Pretence whatsoever, to introduce Blacks -or Traffick for them in the said Country, nor shall the said _Sieur -Crozat_ carry any Blacks else where. - -XV. He shall not send any Ships into the said Country of _Louisiana_ -but directly from _France_, and he shall Cause the said Ships to Return -thither again; the whole under Pain of Confiscation and Forfeiture of -the Present Priviledge. - -XVI. The said _Sieur Crozat_ shall be obliged, after the Expiration -of the first nine Years of this Grant, to Pay the Officers and the -Garrison which shall be in the said Country. During the Six last Years -of the Continuance of this Present Priviledge: The said _Sieur Crozat_ -may in that Time propose and nominate the Officers, as Vacancies shall -fall, and such Officers, shall be Confirmed by us, if we approve of -them. - -Given at _FONTAINBLEAU_ the Fourteenth Day of September in the Year of -Grace 1712. And of Our Reign the 70th. - - SIGNED _LOUIS_ - By the KING - - _PHELIPEAUX_, &c. - - Registered at _PARIS_ in the Parliament, the Four and Twentieth of - September, 1712. - - - - - _Discovery of the Mississippi._ - - BIBLIOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT OF THE TRAVELS OF NICOLET, ALLOÜEZ, - MARQUETTE, HENNEPIN, AND LA SALLE IN THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY. - - -The pioneer of French travellers to the country west of the great -lakes, and the first white man who is reputed to have reached a -northern tributary of the Mississippi, was Jean Nicolet, who in 1634, -or thereabouts, made treaties with the Indians at Green Bay, and -ascended Fox River. - -The “Relation de ce qui s’est passé en la Nouvelle France, 1640,” -Paris, 1641, gives the earliest indication of this voyage, and a -summary description is given in the Relation of 1642–43. These reports -are reprinted in the “Relation des Jésuites,” vol. i., Québec, 1858. -Margry’s “Découvertes et établissements des Français,” vol. i., pp. -47–53, contains the portions of the above which refer to Nicolet, -and a translation of the account in the Relation of 1640 is printed -in Smith’s “History of Wisconsin,” vol. iii. Du Creux’s “Historia -Canadensis,” Paris, 1664, gives the first connected history of the life -and exploits of this explorer. A translation of Du Creux’s narrative is -appended to Butterfield’s “History and Discovery of the Northwest, by -John Nicolet,” Cincinnati, 1881. - -Shea states, in his “Discovery and Exploration of the Mississippi,” -that Nicolet descended the Wisconsin to the Mississippi. This opinion -was adopted by Parkman in his “Jesuits in North America,” p. 166, but -his later judgment is given in the “Discovery of the Great West.” A -more careful examination of the evidence demonstrates the improbability -that his travels extended farther than the Wisconsin, and in the -opinion of Butterfield, the latest writer upon this voyage, he did not -reach that river, but stopped at the country of the Mascoutins upon Fox -River. - -Benjamin Sulté, a Canadian historical writer, in writing upon Nicolet, -in his “Mélanges d’Histoire et de Littérature,” Ottawa, 1876, shows, -for the first time, that this journey was probably made in 1634, -instead of 1638 or 1639, as before thought. - -Sulté’s article with notes by L. C. Draper, is printed in the -“Wisconsin Historical Society Collections,” vol. viii., pp. 188–194; -also in the “Canadian Antiquarian,” vol. viii., pp. 157–164. - -Butterfield, who has carefully investigated the records, agrees with -Sulté in assigning 1634 as the true date, and brings out additional, -if not conclusive evidence to support this theory, in his monograph -cited above. Margry, in the “Journal de l’Instruction publique,” 1862, -under the caption, “Les Normands dans les Vallées de l’Ohio et du -Mississipi,” describes Nicolet’s travels and Gravier’s “Découvertes et -établissements de la Salle;” Harrisse’s “Notes pour servir à l’Histoire -[etc.] de la Nouvelle France,” and Parkman’s “La Salle,” also give some -account of the expedition. - -In 1642 Jogues and Raymbault, two missionaries, penetrated as far west -as Sault Ste. Marie, at the outlet of Lake Superior. See account of -this mission in the Jesuit Relation of 1642. Margry’s Collection, vol. -i., pp. 45–47, contains a reprint of the narrative of this journey. See -also Shea’s Charlevoix, vol. i., p. 137, for notice of the undertaking. - -The next recorded visit to the West is that of two French traders, -who wintered upon the shores of Lake Superior in 1658. See the Jesuit -Relation of 1659–60, and the extract in Margry’s Collection, vol. i., -pp. 53–55, and translation in Smith’s Wisconsin, vol. iii., p. 20. -Father Ménard began a mission at St. Theresa Bay, Lake Superior, in -1661. See Lallemant’s letter in the Relation of 1662–63. A translation -of this letter is in Smith’s Wisconsin, vol. iii. See also Perrot’s -“Mémoire sur les mœurs des sauvages,” Paris, 1864; Shea’s Charlevoix, -vol. i., p. 49, and a note by Shea in _Historical Magazine_, vol. -viii., p. 175. Ménard’s letter, written just before his departure -for Lake Superior, with notes by E. D. Neill, may be found in the -“Minnesota Historical Society Collections,” vol. i., pp. 135–138. - -In 1665, Claude Alloüez, another missionary, began a mission at -Chegoimegon, Lake Superior. See the journal of his travels in Le -Mercier’s Relation of 1666–67, a translation of which is in Smith’s -Wisconsin, vol. iii. Marquette took charge of this mission in 1669, and -Alloüez went to the Baie des Puantes (Green Bay), and in 1670 made a -visit to the Mascoutins on Fox River. Harrisse thinks he crossed to the -Wisconsin at this time. In reporting his operations, Alloüez describes -the “Messi-sipi” from information given by the Indians. See Dablon’s -Relation of 1669–70, p. 100. Translation in Smith’s “Wisconsin,” vol. -iii. - -Alloüez spent many years among the Indians upon Green Bay, and in the -Illinois country. See the Jesuit Relations covering the years 1669–79. -The full titles of these Relations are given in chronological order -in Harrisse’s “Notes pour servir à l’Histoire [etc.] de la Nouvelle -France.” Dr. Shea printed in the Cramoisy series the abridged Relations -for 1672–79, and Martin’s “Mission du Canada” prints them for the -first time in full. Shea gives a life of Alloüez in his “Discovery and -Exploration of the Mississippi.” See also notes upon him in Margry’s -Découvertes, etc., vol. i., pp. 57–72; also in Bancroft, in Shea’s -Charlevoix, vol. iii., and in Shea’s “Catholic Missions in the United -States.” Gravier and Parkman also give some account of his travels. - -In June, 1671, St. Lusson, in the presence of a large number of -Indians, took possession of the country on the lakes in the name of -France. The “Procès verbal” of the ceremony is in Margry, vol. i., pp. -96 _et seq._ - -Perrot, a noted Canadian _voyageur_, in 1670–71 travelled along the -shores of Green Bay. Perrot’s journal, which records the daily events -of his life among the Indians from 1665 to 1726, was edited for the -first time at Paris, in 1864, by Father Tailhan. It is entitled -“Mémoires sur les mœurs et coustumes et relligion [sic] des sauvages de -l’Amérique septentrionale.” Tailhan’s notes add value to the work. See -regarding Perrot, Shea’s Charlevoix, vol. iii., p. 165, and _Historical -Magazine_, vol. ix., p. 205. - -A description of the geography of the country as known previous to -the exploration of the Mississippi by Joliet and Marquette is given -by Dablon in the “Relation de la Nouvelle France, les années 1670 et -1671,” Paris, 1672. See the Quebec reprint in “Relation des Jésuites,” -vol. iii. The Relation, as printed in 1672, gave a map of the great -lakes; for a description of which see Parkman’s “La Salle,” p. 450. - -In 1673 Jacques Marquette and Louis Joliet navigated the Mississippi -in canoes to the Arkansas. Father Marquette’s narrative of the voyage, -in an imperfect form, was published by Thevenot in his “Recueil de -Voyages,” Paris, 1681. Thevenot also published it as an independent -work, with the title, “Voyage et découverte de quelques pays et -nations de l’Amérique septentrionale.” In this latter shape it was -reproduced by Rich, at Paris, in 1845. The map accompanying this -version, and which is inserted in fac-simile in Bancroft, is said not -to be by Marquette. The authentic map was first published in Shea’s -“Discovery and Exploration of the Mississippi,” where the two maps are -compared. The Thevenot text appears translated in French’s “Historical -Collections of Louisiana,” pt. 2, pp. 279–297, and Spark’s “Life of -Marquette,” in the “Library of American Biography,” vol. x., is, in a -measure, a translation of it. - -Marquette’s complete journal, prepared for publication, in 1678, -by Claude Dablon, Superior of the Canadian Missions, remained -inedited until Shea published it in his “Discovery and Exploration -of the Mississippi,” New York, 1853, giving the original text and -a translation. This version, known as the _Ste. Marie_ text, was -reprinted in 1855, with important annotations, by Shea, under the -title, “Récit des voyages et des découvertes du R. P. J. Marquette, -en l’année 1673, et aux suivantes; la continuation de ses voyages -par C. Alloüez, et le journal autographe, du P. Marquette en 1674 et -1675.” [Albanie: Imprimerie de Weed, Parsons et Cie.] 1855 (10), 169 -(2), pp. Map, 12mo. Martin’s “Mission du Canada, Relations inédites -(1672–1679),” vol. ii., contains a modified version of the _Ste. Marie_ -text. Hennepin’s spurious “New Discovery,” London, 1698 and 1699, has, -as an appendix, a poor translation of the Thevenot production. - -Joliet, while on his way to Montreal to report his discoveries, lost -his memoranda and maps. He was enabled, however, to draw up a brief -recital from memory, which, with a map, he presented to Frontenac in -1674. - -Two versions of this narrative are printed in Margry’s Collection, vol. -i., pp. 259–270. Dablon despatched to his Superior at Paris an account -derived from Joliet’s verbal testimony, which may be found printed in -Martin’s “Mission du Canada,” vol. i., pp. 193–204. A translation is -given in the _Historical Magazine_, vol. v., pp. 237–239. A letter -sent by Joliet from Quebec, October 10, 1674, briefly recounts his -late adventures. It may be found in Harrisse’s “Notes pour servir à -l’Histoire [etc.] de la Nouvelle France,” pp. 322 and 323. A narrative -based upon Joliet’s report is appended to Hennepin’s “New Discovery,” -London, 1698. - -Joliet made several maps, showing his discoveries, only one of which -has been edited. Gravier’s “Étude sur une carte inconnue, la première -dressée par L. Joliet en 1674,” contains a fac-simile of the map in -question. A letter from the discoverer to Frontenac is inscribed upon -it. Gravier considers this map, apparently with good reason, to be the -earliest representation of the course of the Mississippi from personal -knowledge. - -Frontenac’s letter announcing the successful result of Joliet’s mission -is printed in Margry, vol. i., p. 257, and a translation is inserted in -the “New York Colonial Documents,” vol. ix., p. 116. See the following -for notices of Joliet: Faillon’s “Histoire de la Colonie française en -Canada,” vol. iii.; Ferland’s “Notes sur les régistres de Notre-Dame;” -Margry’s articles in the _Revue Canadienne_, December, 1871, January, -March, 1872. French’s Historical Collections, second series, has a -brief biography. The works hereafter cited upon the history of the -discovery of the Mississippi necessarily include a history of the -Marquette-Joliet expedition. - -We now come to La Salle, Hennepin, and Tonty, 1669–87. Margry’s -“Découvertes et établissements des Français dans l’Ouest et dans le sud -de l’Amérique septentrionale, 1614–1698,” Paris, 1879–81, contains the -documents which the editor collected in the archives of France. This -work now comprises four large octavo volumes, three of which are mainly -devoted to documents upon La Salle’s explorations. The contents of -these three volumes are arranged under the following heads: 1re partie, -“Voyages des Français sur les grands lacs et Découverte de l’Ohio et du -Mississipi (1614–1684);” 2me partie, “Lettres de La Salle;” 3me partie, -“Recherche des bouches du Mississipi (1669–1698).” The more important -of these papers are indicated hereafter in their chronological order. -The fourth volume of this collection embraces the documents relating to -D’Iberville’s colony, at the mouth of the Mississippi, 1698–1703. - -In 1669 La Salle, accompanied by Dollier and Gallinée, set out from -Montreal to discover the Mississippi. They proceeded in company -to the western extremity of Lake Ontario. At this place La Salle, -professing illness, parted from the missionaries, ostensibly to -return to Montreal. Dollier and Gallinée continued their journey -along the northern shores of Lake Erie, thus taking a course hitherto -untravelled, and reached Sault Ste. Marie in May, 1670, having spent -the winter on the shores of Lake Erie. Gallinée’s journal, entitled -“Récit de ce qui s’est passé de plus rémarquable dans le voyage de MM. -Dollier et Gallinée,” is printed in Margry, vol. i., pp. 112–166. The -Abbé Faillon, who first discovered the records of this journey, gives -a synopsis of Gallinée’s recital, with a fac-simile of his map, in the -third volume of his “Histoire de la Colonie française en Canada.” - -O. M. Marshall’s pamphlet, entitled “The First Visit of La Salle to -the Senecas,” Buffalo, 1874, contains a textual translation of this -document. The Société historique, of Montreal, published in 1875 an -edition of this journal, with notes by the Abbé Verreau. Margry prints -in his collection, vol. i., pp. 342–402, a narrative which he calls -“Récital d’un ami de l’Abbé de Gallinée.” This purports to be notes, -taken by the writer, who Margry thinks was the Abbé Renaudot, of -conversations had with La Salle at Paris in 1678, in which he recounted -his adventures in Canada from 1667 to 1678. In it is stated that after -leaving Dollier and Gallinée, instead of going to Montreal, La Salle -kept on until he reached the Ohio, and later went to the Mississippi -by way of the Illinois. Parkman prints extracts from this paper in -his “Discovery of the Great West,” but does not credit it wholly; he, -however, admits that La Salle discovered the Ohio, and most likely the -Illinois. It is upon this document, that Margry bases his claim that La -Salle was the first to reach the Mississippi. - -The following writers take issue with Margry: Brucker, “J. Marquette -et la Découverte du Mississipi,” Lyon, 1880, and in the “Études -religieuses,” vol. v.; Harrisse, in “Notes pour servir à l’Histoire -[etc.] de la Nouvelle France,” Paris, 1872; in an article entitled -“Histoire critique de la Découverte du Mississipi,” in the _Revue -maritime et coloniale_, vol. xxxii, pp. 642–663. - -Shea, in whom Margry finds perhaps his most strenuous opponent, -discusses the question in an address read on the bi-centennial of -Marquette’s voyage, published in the “Wisconsin Historical Society -Collections,” vol. vii., pp. 111–122. He has, however, published a -pamphlet, in which he examines the matter more in detail, entitled “The -Bursting of P. Margry’s La Salle Bubble,” New York, 1879. Tailhan, in -notes to Perrot, and the Abbé Verreau in his edition of Gallinée’s -journal, also refute Margry. Colonel Whittlesey’s tract, forming No. -38 of the Western Reserve Historical Society’s publications, entitled -“Discovery of the Ohio by La Salle, 1669–70,” is an inquiry upon the -subject. Margry presents his arguments in full, in articles upon “Les -Normands dans les vallées de l’Ohio et du Mississippi,” published -in the _Journal géneral de l’Instruction publique_, Paris, 1862. -See also a paper by him in the _Revue maritime et coloniale_, vol. -xxxiii., pp. 555–559; his pamphlet, “La Priorité de La Salle sur le -Mississipi,” Paris, 1873; a letter in the _American Antiquary_, vol. -i., pp. 206–209, Chicago, 1880, and in remarks in the preface to his -“Découvertes et établissements des Français,” vol. i. - -Gravier in his “Découvertes de La Salle,” Paris, 1870, in the “Compte -rendu of the Congrès des Américanistes,” 1877, pt. i., pp. 237–312, and -in _The Magazine of American History_, vol. viii., p. 305, supports the -Margry theory. - -In August, 1679, La Salle having completed his arrangements and -obtained letters patent from the king for another attempt upon the -Mississippi, set sail in the Griffon, upon Lake Erie, and arrived at -Michilimackinac about two weeks later. The Illinois was reached in -January, 1680, but owing to adverse circumstances, La Salle being -compelled, for want of supplies and other causes, to make twice the -journey between the Illinois and Canada, the exploration of the -Mississippi was not accomplished until April, 1682. The adventures of -La Salle’s party upon the great lakes and in the Illinois country, -previous to the voyage down the Mississippi in 1682, are recounted with -minute detail in the “Relation des Descouvertes et des Voyages du Sieur -de La Salle, 1679–81,” printed in Margry’s Collection, vol. i., pp. -435–594. - -Margry considers this paper to be the official report drawn up by the -Abbé Bernou from La Salle’s letters. The account of the journey to Fort -Crevecœur in 1679–80, given in this narrative, is nearly identical -with the description of the same voyage in Hennepin’s “Description de -la Louisiane.” For this reason Margry charges Hennepin with plagiary, -which calls out a defence of the latter by Shea, in his edition of -Hennepin’s “Louisiana,” where the two narratives are compared. Membré’s -journal in Le Clercq’s “Premier Établissement de la Foy,” Paris, 1691, -which is reproduced in English in Shea’s “Discovery and Exploration -of the Mississippi,” and Tonty’s Memoirs, which will be more fully -described farther on, also report this stage of the explorations. -Hennepin’s spurious “Nouvelle Découverte” also contains an account, -which does not differ materially from that given in the “Description de -la Louisiane.” - -Mathieu Sâgean, who claimed to have been with La Salle in 1679–80, -dictated from memory, in 1701, a report of his adventures in Canada. -See Parkman’s La Salle, p. 658, concerning Sâgean’s pretensions. Shea -published Sâgean’s narrative in 1863, with the title, “Extrait de la -Relation des avantures et voyage de M. Sâgean.” - -In February, 1680, Hennepin, by La Salle’s orders, set out from Fort -Crevecœur for the upper Mississippi. He ascended that river to the -Sioux country, and discovered St. Anthony’s Falls. Hennepin’s first -work, “Description de la Louisiane,” Paris, 1683, relates the events -of this expedition, and also gives an account of La Salle’s journey -from Canada to the Illinois in 1679–80. Shea gives in his “Discovery -and Exploration of the Mississippi” the portion of this work relating -the voyage to the upper Mississippi. Hennepin’s works are held in -disrepute, owing to undoubted plagiarisms and falsifications which -characterize some of them. Shea, however, shows in the preface to -his edition of the “Description of Louisiana,” New York, 1880, that -this charge applies only to the “Nouvelle Découverte” and “Nouveau -Voyage,” and other works made up from these two last, and that they -were probably published without Hennepin’s sanction. Parkman agrees -with Shea in considering the “Description de la Louisiane” to be an -authentic work. - -For criticisms upon Hennepin, see Sparks’ “La Salle;” Parkman’s -“Discovery of the Great West;” Harrisse’s “Notes pour servir à -l’Histoire [etc.] de la Nouvelle France,” p. 145; and the preface to -Margry’s Découvertes, etc. Shea’s early judgment upon Hennepin, which -he has modified as indicated above, is given in his “Discovery and -Exploration of the Mississippi.” E. D. Neill, in a pamphlet entitled -“The Writings of L. Hennepin,” lately published by the Minnesota -Historical Society, dissents from Shea’s exculpation of Hennepin, and -declares that no evidence has been produced to clear him from the -charge of plagiary. - -The bi-centenary of Hennepin’s discovery of St. Anthony’s Falls was -celebrated by the Minnesota Historical Society in 1880, and the -proceedings on the occasion will be reported in the next volume of its -collections. The account of a pretended voyage by Hennepin down the -Mississippi, taken from the spurious “New Discovery,” London, 1698, is -inserted in “French’s Historical Collections,” part i., pp. 195–222; -also in volume one of the “Archæologia Americana,” published by the -American Antiquarian Society. The latter work also contains an account -of La Salle’s last voyage, taken from the same unreliable source. - -Shea’s edition of Hennepin’s “Louisiana” contains a bibliography of -the numerous memoirs, issued under Hennepin’s name, where also may be -found a translation of La Salle’s letter of August, 1682, reporting -the voyage on the upper Mississippi. Du L’hut, who, in 1679, visited -the Sioux near Lake Superior, and later descended the St. Croix to the -Mississippi and rescued Hennepin from the Sioux, gives an account of -his adventures in a “Mémoire sur la Découverte du pays des Nadouecioux -dans le Canada,” which is printed in Harrisse’s Notes, pp. 177–181, and -translated in Shea’s Hennepin. - -The “Procès verbal de prise de possession de la Louisiane, à -l’embouchure de la mer ou Golphe du Mexique, 9 avril, 1682,” in Margry, -vol. ii., pp. 186–193, gives the principal incidents of the voyage down -the Mississippi from the Illinois. This document may also be found in -Gravier’s “La Salle,” and in English in Sparks’ “Life of La Salle,” -also in French’s “Historical Collections,” part i., and with the title, -“Narrative of the Expedition of La Salle to explore the (Mississippi) -Colbert River, in 1682,” in French’s Historical Collections, second -series, pp. 17–27, New York, 1875. - -La Salle’s letter, written at the junction of the Missouri and -Mississippi Rivers, printed in Margry, vol. ii., pp. 164–180, a -translation of which is given in _The Magazine of American History_, -vol. ii., pp. 619–622, describes the journey to the Missouri. - -The procès verbal of the act of taking possession at the Arkansas, -March 13 and 14, 1682, in Margry, vol. ii., p. 181, reports another -stage of the voyage. Membré’s journal of the entire expedition, first -printed in Le Clercq’s “Établissement de la Foy,” Paris, 1691, is -reproduced in English in Shea’s “Discovery of the Mississippi.” Shea -has lately brought out an English translation of Le Clercq under -the title, “First Establishment of the Faith in New France,” New -York, 1881, two vols. 8vo. He there compares Membré’s narrative with -Hennepin’s “Nouvelle Découverte” and “Nouveau Voyage,” and also points -out the variations between it and the account published by Thomassy in -his “Géologie pratique de la Louisiane.” - -Thomassy’s document is entitled, “Relation de la Découverte de -l’embouchure de la Rivière Mississipi.” Parkman considers it to be the -“official report of the discovery made by La Salle, or perhaps for him -by Membré,” and says that the Le Clercq narrative is based upon it. - -To which Shea replies, that it “seems strange to assume that the fuller -document given by Le Clercq must be drawn from a shorter form.” - -The two documents are essentially identical, and afford trustworthy -data upon the voyage. - -According to Boimare, a manuscript copy of Membré’s journal exists in -the library at Baton Rouge, Louisiana. - -Henri de Tonty, who was with La Salle from 1678–83, reports the -explorations during that time, in a memoir written at Quebec in -1684, which is published for the first time in Margry, vol. i., pp. -571–616. Another narrative by him, entitled “Mémoire envoyé en 1693 -sur la Découverte du Mississipi, par de La Salle en 1678, et depuis sa -mort par le sieur de Tonty,” is printed in its integrity in Margry’s -“Relations et Mémoires inédits,” pp. 1–36, Paris, 1867. A translation -of it is included in French’s “Historical Collections,” part i., pp. -52–83, and also in Falconer’s “Mississippi,” London, 1844. These two -memoirs formed the basis of the work published under Tonty’s name, but -which he disavowed, entitled “Dernieres découvertes dans l’Amérique -septentrionale de M. de La Salle,” Paris, 1697. - -This work was reproduced under the title of “Relation de la Louisianne” -in Bernard’s “Recueil de voyages au Nord,” Amsterdam, 1720 and 1724. - -An English translation was published at London in 1698, with the title, -“An Account of La Salle’s Last Expedition and Discoveries,” and is -reproduced in part in the New York Historical Society Collections, vol. -ii., pp. 217–341. - -Parkman says that the “Dernieres découvertes” is “a compilation full of -errors.” - -Margry prints in vol. i., pp. 547–570, of his Collection, a memoir -entitled “Récit de la descouverte que M. de La Salle a faite de la -rivière de Mississipi en 1682.” The author of the paper was Nicolas -de La Salle, who wrote it in 1699, at the request of the French -authorities, to serve as a guide to D’Iberville in his search for the -Mississippi. Margry says that the writer bore no relationship to the -discoverer. - -La Salle’s memorial of 1684, proposing an expedition to the Gulf of -Mexico, printed in Margry, vol. iii., pp. 17–30, and in French’s -“Historical Collections,” part i., pp. 37–44, also in the second series -of French’s publication, and in Falconer’s “Mississippi,” briefly -indicates his discoveries up to that time. - -The French documents, collected by Brodhead in the archives of the -Departments of Marine and of War, and printed in the ninth volume of -the “Documents relative to the Colonial History of New York,” Albany, -1855, include official correspondence which reports the movements of -the explorers from time to time. - -Shea promises an edition of a journal by Peñalossa, which will show the -mercenary motives which inspired La Salle. Margry prints some documents -concerning Peñalossa’s propositions to lead a party of buccaneers from -St. Domingo to unite with La Salle in an attack on the Spanish mines in -New Mexico. - - - LA SALLE’S VOYAGE TO THE GULF OF MEXICO AND ATTEMPT TO DISCOVER THE - MISSISSIPPI—1684–87 - -In 1683 La Salle returned to France and presented, in two memorials to -the king, propositions for an expedition to colonize the Mississippi, -and take possession of the Spanish mines in New Mexico. The first -memorial, which gives a brief account of his previous achievements, -is in Margry’s Collection, vol. iii., pp. 17–30. A translation is in -French’s “Historical Collections,” part i., pp. 37–44; also in the -second series, pp. 1–15, of the same publication, and in Falconer’s -“Mississippi.” The second, which defines his schemes at greater length, -is printed in Margry, vol. ii., pp. 359–369; in English, in French’s -“Historical Collections,” part i., pp. 25–34. The accessory official -documents relating to various features and stages of the expedition -are included in the second and third volumes of Margry’s Collection. -We have two narratives by members of this expedition, which relate its -history from the time of departure from France down to and after the -death of La Salle. The first to appear in print was Douay’s, which -was published by Le Clercq in his “Premier Établissement de la Foy,” -Paris, 1691. Shea printed a translation of it in the “Discovery and -Exploration of the Mississippi,” New York, 1853.[130] A comparison of -Douay’s journal with Joutel’s narrative is made by Shea in his edition -of Le Clercq, published at New York in 1881. - -Joutel, who seems to have been next in command to La Salle, kept a -journal, which is published for the first time in its integrity in -Margry’s Collection, vol. iii., pp. 89–534. An abridged and modified -version of this narrative was published at Paris in 1713, under the -title, “Journal historique due dernier Voyage que feu M. de La Salle, -fit dans le Golfe du Mexique.” Joutel complained that changes were -made by the editor in retouching the work for publication. The text -published by Margry is much fuller than the printed edition. An English -translation of the Paris production, under the title, “Journal of the -Last Voyage performed by M. de La Salle,” etc., was published at London -in 1714, and in 1719 another edition was brought out as “Joutel’s -Journal of his Voyage to Mexico and Canada.” An edition in Spanish was -published at New York in 1831, with the title, “Dario histórico del -último Viaje que M. de la Salle hijo para descubrir el desembocadero -y curso del Mississipi.” Charlevoix says that Joutel was the most -reliable of La Salle’s followers, and Parkman thinks that he “gives the -impression of sense, intelligence, and candor throughout,” while Douay, -in the latter’s opinion, did not always write honestly. Jean Cavelier, -an older brother of La Salle’s, who, after the latter’s assassination, -escaped to Canada in company with Joutel and Douay, is said to have -drawn up a report of the expedition for M. de Seignelay, the Minister -of Marine. - -Parkman possesses a manuscript which he says is a portion of the first -draft of this report. Dr. Shea edited Parkman’s document under the -title, “Relation du voyage entrepris par feu M. Robert Cavelier, sieur -de La Salle, pour découvrir dans le golfe du Mexique, l’embouchure du -fleuve de Missisipy. Par son frère, M. Cavelier” A Manate [N. Y.] 1858, -54 pp. 16mo, and printed a translation in his collection of “Early -Voyages up and down the Mississippi,” Albany, 1861.[131] - -Margry gives in his Collection, vol. ii., pp. 501–509, a portion of -a journal kept by Cavelier. Both these narratives from Cavalier’s -pen are very imperfect, the former failing for the latter part of -the expedition, and the journal stops before the landing in Texas. -La Salle’s assassination, which took place in 1687, was witnessed by -Douay, who gives an account in his journal. Joutel relates the event -from the testimony of eye-witnesses, and Tonty states what he learned -from the survivors of La Salle’s party. See also “Relation de la mort -du Sr. de La Salle, suivant le rapport d’un nommé Couture à qui M. -Cavelier l’apprit en passant aux Akansas,” in Margry, vol. iii., pp. -601–606. - -A letter written by La Salle, March 4, 1685, erroneously dated at the -mouth of the Mississippi, is in Margry, vol. ii., pp. 559–563, and a -translation is appended to Shea’s “Early Voyages.” The “Procès verbal -fait par La Salle avant de conduire son frère au Mississipi, 18. avril -1686,” in Margry, vol. iii., pp. 535–549. relates La Salle’s operations -in Texas, including his first two journeys from the Texas colony to -find the Mississippi by land. - -The Spaniards, in 1689, visited the site of La Salle’s colony, and made -prisoners of the survivors whom they found among the Indians. Two of -these captives escaped to France, and their testimony in regard to the -fate of the colony is given in Margry, vol. iii., pp. 610–621. - -Parkman cites the official journal of this Spanish expedition, which is -inedited. It is entitled “Derrotero de la jornada que hizo el General -Alonzo de Leon para el descubrimiento de la Bahia del Espíritù Santo, -y problacion de Franceses.” Buckingham Smith’s “Colleccion de varios -documentos para la historia de la Florida,” pp. 25–28, contains a -narrative by a member of the Spanish company, entitled “Carta en que -se da noticia de un viaje hecho á la Bahia de Espíritù Santo, y de -la poblacion que tenian ah los Franceses,” which is also inserted in -French’s “Historical Collections,” second series, pp. 293–295. Barcia, -in his “Ensayo chronológico para la historia general de la Florida,” -Madrid, 1723, gives an account, from an unknown source, which is -translated in Shea’s “Discovery of the Mississippi.” - -This closes the list of principal contemporary narratives of the first -explorations by the French of western territory. Margry’s Collection -contains many documents of minor interest, but important, which have -not been noted. A journal by Minet, the engineer who returned to France -with Beaujeu in 1686, in Margry, vol. II, pp. 589–601, and Tonty’s -“Lettres sur ce qu’il a appris de La Salle, le voyage qu’il a fait pour -l’aller chercher,” 1686–1689, in Margry, vol. iii., pp. 551–564, must, -however, be mentioned. - - - SECONDARY AUTHORITIES. - -Charlevoix’s “Histoire et Description générale de la Nouvelle France,” -Paris, 1744, is the first historical work of value to treat of the -early explorations. Charlevoix was familiar with the country traversed -by Marquette and La Salle, having, in 1721, followed the latter’s route -to the Mississippi. Shea published at New York, in 1866–67, an English -translation of this work, and in the notes which he added, embodied the -results of his extensive studies upon the early history of America, -showing the latest knowledge possessed of the first travellers. - -In 1844 Sparks issued his “Life of La Salle,” for the materials of -which he depended upon the printed narratives of Hennepin, Joutel, -Tonty, and the recitals in Le Clercq’s “Premier Établissement,” etc., -being unable to obtain any of the MSS. which are now accessible. -Sparks’ “Life of Marquette” appeared in 1845, and soon after -Falconer’s work “On the Discovery of the Mississippi,” which contained -translations of important MSS., was published at London. - -In 1853, Shea’s valuable “Discovery and Exploration of the Mississippi” -was brought out at New York.[132] The contents of this work have been -perhaps sufficiently indicated in the notices of contemporary journals, -which are reproduced in it. In 1860 Thomassy published “Géologie -pratique de la Louisiane,” in which he presented some important -inedited documents. This writer contemplated writing a history of -La Salle’s exploits from the MSS. in the French archives, and, as -a preliminary, issued in separate form the documents which he had -collected, under the title, “De La Salle et ses relations inédites,” -Paris, 1860. In 1869 Parkman published the first edition of his -“Discovery of the Great West,” forming the third volume of the series -of historical narratives upon “France and England in North America.” -In the latest edition, published in 1879, the title was changed to “La -Salle and the Discovery of the Great West.” In the writing of the later -edition the author had the use of additional documentary material, -since printed by Margry, which caused a revision of some portion of -the work. Gravier’s “Découvertes [etc.] de La Salle,” Paris, 1870, and -the supplementary monograph published by him in 1871, add little that -is not in Parkman’s work. The later publication corrects some errors -and deficiencies in the first. Dr. Shea’s contributions to the history -of the first explorations of the West, beside his “Discovery of the -Mississippi,” New York, 1853, consist mainly of notes to the many -important original narratives which he has edited, notably those of -Hennepin, Le Clercq, and Charlevoix. - -The following works contain among the first travellers, accounts of the -country traversed by Marquette, Hennepin, and La Salle: - -La Hontan, who travelled in 1689 and subsequent years, wrote “Nouveaux -Voyages,” Paris, 1703. This work passed through several editions. -Although adventures related by La Hontan are in many cases imaginary, -yet, says Parkman, he “had seen much, and portions of his story have a -substantial value.” J. Gravier, in 1700, went from the Illinois country -to D’Iberville’s colony in Louisiana. See “Relation de Voyage en 1700 -depuis le Ilinois jusqu’à l’embouchure du Mississipi,” New York, 1859 -(_Shea’s Cramoisy Press_). The “Relation de la Mississipi en 1700, par -MM. de Montigny, De St. Cosme et Thaumur de la Source,” New York, 1861 -(_Shea’s Cramoisy Press_), narrates the experiences of a party of the -missionaries under the guidance of Tonty. An extract from Gravier is -given in French’s Historical Collections, second series, pp. 79–93. St. -Cosme’s and Gravier’s narratives are also included in Shea’s collection -of “Early Voyages up and down the Mississippi,” Albany, 1861, where -also may be found Le Seuer’s journal of a voyage from Louisiana to the -Sioux country in 1699–1700. An extract from Le Seuer is given in La -Harpe’s “Journal Historique,” Paris, 1831, and in French’s Historical -Collections, pt. 3. A journal by Pénicaut, who accompanied Le Seuer, is -included in his “Annals of Louisiana, from 1698 to 1722,” in French’s -Historical Collections, new series, pp. 33–162, New York, 1869. The -memoirs of D’Iberville’s expedition to the Mississippi, in 1699–1700, -contain descriptions of the lower Mississippi and throw light upon La -Salle’s movements in that region. The principal documents concerning -D’Iberville’s enterprises are printed in the fourth volume of Margry. A -brief report by D’Iberville of his voyage on the Mississippi in 1699, -is printed in French’s Historical Collection, second series, pp. 19–31. -An anonymous narrative entitled, “Historical Journal; or, Narrative of -the Expedition under D’Iberville, to explore the Colbert (Mississippi) -River, 1698–99,” is published in French’s Historical Collection, second -series, pp. 29–119. Both of these papers are included in Margry’s -collection, volume iv. Sauvole was a member of D’Iberville’s company; -see his “Journal Historique” in French’s Historical Collections, pt. 3, -pp. 223–240. - -Father Marest’s letter on his mission at the Illinois, dated 1712, -published in the “Lettres édifiantes,” vol. ii., and reprinted in Kip’s -“Early Jesuit Missions,” pp. 191–227, New York, 1846, describes the -scenes of his labors. - -In 1721, Charlevoix, the historian, made a journey from Canada across -the lakes to the Illinois, and thence down the Mississippi to the Gulf -of Mexico. He was requested by the King of France, to write an account -of his travels. The descriptions of the country published in vol. iii. -of his “Histoire et Description générale de la Nouvelle France,” Paris, -1744, afford perhaps the best views of the primitive West which we have. - -The English editions of his travels are entitled “Journal of a Voyage -to North America,” London, 1761, and “Letters to the Duchess of -Lesdiguières,” London, 1763. See also French’s Historical Collection, -pt. 3, pp. 119–196, where his journal is reprinted from the English -editions. - -On reaching the subject of _Maps_, we find that Harrisse’s Notes -sur-la Nouvelle France contains a section upon the “Cartographie de la -Nouvelle France, depuis la découverte jusqu’en 1700,” which affords an -extensive list of published and inedited maps. - -Parkman gives a descriptive account of “Early unpublished maps of the -Mississippi and the great lakes,” in the appendix to his “Discovery -of the Great West.” Thomassy’s “Géol. pr. de la Louisiane,” has an -appendix upon the “Cartographie de la ancienne Louisiane, 1544–1858.” -Baldwin’s “Early maps of Ohio and the West,” Cleveland, 1875, and -Peet’s article, “The discovery of the Ohio, Early maps,” in Amer. -Antiquarian, vol. I., pp. 21–35, Cleveland, 1878, are useful studies -of some early maps in the possession of Western historical societies. -Hurlbut’s “Chicago Antiquities,” Chicago, 1881, contains a chapter upon -the first maps representing that place. - -The following printed works contain some of the more important edited -maps, bearing date in the original previous to 1700: Champlain’s -“Voyages,” Paris, 1632, is accompanied by a map upon which Lake -Superior is shown, and a “grande rivière qui vient du midy” is -represented as flowing into the lake from the south. This map, which is -reproduced in the later editions of Champlain, is of little value in a -geographical sense for the western country. A map of “Nouvelle France,” -showing the great lakes, is in Sanson d’Abbeville’s “L’Amérique en -plusieurs cartes,” Paris, 1656. Du Creux’s “Historia Canadensis.” -Parisiis, 1664, contains a map dated 1660, which shows the outlines -of the great lakes. Bressani’s “Relation abrégée de quelques missions -dans la Nouvelle France,” Montreal, 1852, contains a reproduction. -Dollier and Gallinée’s map of 1670, showing their course in travelling -to Ste. Marie, is reproduced in Faillon’s Historic de la col. fr., vol. -iii., p. 305 (see Parkman’s La Salle, p. 449, for description); Claude -Dablon’s “Relation de la Nouvelle France, 1670–1671,” Paris, 1672, -contains a map made about 1670 (see Parkman, p. 450); a reproduction -is published in Foster and Whitney’s “Report on the Geology of Lake -Superior,” Washington, 1850; Marquette’s map of 1674 accompanies the -various editions of his narrative. The map in Thevenot’s “Recueil” -is by Liebaux, and not by Marquette. Gravier’s “Étude sur une carte -inconnue” contains a fac-simile of a map by Joliet, probably in -1674. This map is the first published map showing the great lakes in -connection with the Mississippi. - -Shea’s edition of Dablon’s “Relation de la Nouvelle France, 1673 -à 1679,” New York, 1860, has a reproduction of a map made by the -Jesuits in 1673, showing the missions upon Lake Michigan. Hennepin’s -“Description de la Louisiane,” Paris, 1683, contains a map made -upon data by Hennepin. The later editions of this work are also -accompanied by a map. Parkman gives a reproduction of the portion -of Franqulin’s famous map, which shows La Salle’s colony on the -Illinois, and that portion showing the lower part of the Mississippi -is reproduced in Thomassy’s “Géologie de la Louisiane.” A map made -by Minet, the engineer of La Salle’s last expedition, which gives -two separate views of the mouth of the Mississippi, is given in a -reduced size in Gravier’s “La Salle,” and in Thomassy’s “Géologie -de la Louisiane.” Le Clercq’s “Premier établissement de la foy,” -Paris, 1691; Hennepin’s “Nouvelle découverte,” and “Nouveau Voyage;” -La Hontan’s “Nouveaux Voyages dans l’Amérique,” La Haye, 1703; -Coxe’s “Description of Carolana,” London, 1742, and Charlevoix’s -“Histoire de la Nouvelle France,” Paris, 1744, are accompanied by -maps made nearly contemporaneously with the publication of the works -in question. A facsimile De Lisle’s map of 1700, which indicates the -course of the early explorers, is in Gravier’s “La Salle” and in -French’s Collections, pt. 2. A map by Joutel, dated 1713, accompanies -the printed editions of his journal. Margry’s “Découvertes et -établissements des Français,” when completed, will include a volume -devoted to maps now inedited. The third volume of this collection -contains an outline sketch, representing La Salle’s discoveries. A -modern map, representing countries traversed by Marquette, Hennepin, -and La Salle, is given in Parkman’s “La Salle.” - -We next give a list of publications which treat of the explorations of -the Mississippi valley, arranged in chronological order. Works which -have been cited under different headings of this article are, in most -cases, not included in this enumeration. - -La Hontan, “Nouveaux voyages dans l’Amérique Septentrionale,” Paris, -1703. This work passed through several editions. Bacqueville de la -Potherie, “Histoire de l’Amérique Septentrionale,” Paris, 1722. -Editions were also published in 1723 and 1753. Has some account of -La Salle’s travels in 1682. Barcia, “Ensayo cronologico para la -Historia General de Florida,” Madrid, 1723. The author relied upon -the memoirs of Marquette, Joutel, and Tonty for the portion of his -work relating to the French explorations. Lafitau, “Mœurs des Sauvages -Amériquains,” Paris, 1724. Coxe, “Description of the English province -of Carolana, by the Spaniards called Florida; by the French, La -Louisiane,” London, 1742. The author disparages the French discoveries, -and urges the English right to the country. Dumont, “Mémoire sur la -Louisiane, contenant ce qui y est arrivé de plus rémarquable depuis -1687 jusqu’à present,” Paris, 1753, 2 vols. Bellin, “Remarques sur -la carte de l’Amérique Septentrionale, comprise entre le 28e et le -72e degré de latitude,” Paris, 1755, gives some account of La Salle’s -establishments. Le Page du Pratz, “Histoire de la Louisiane,” Paris, -1758, 3 vols.; English translations were published in 1763 and 1774. -Gayarré “Essai historique sur la Louisiane,” Nouvelle Orléans, 1830, -2 vols.; La Harpe, “Journal historique de l’établissement des Français -à la Louisiane,” Paris, 1831. This work is reproduced in French’s -Historical Collections, vol. iii. Conover, “Oration on the History of -the First Discovery and Settlement of the New World, with especial -reference to the Mississippi Valley,” Cincinnati, 1835. Perkins, “Early -French Travellers in the West,” in _North American Review_, vol. -xlviii., pp. 63–108. A review of Spark’s “La Salle” and “Marquette.” -Colt, “The Devil’s Hole, with an account of a visit made to it by -La Salle,” Lockport, N. Y., 44 pp., the third edition appeared in -1851. Gayarré, “Histoire de la Louisiane,” Nouvelle Orléans, 1846–47. -Guérin, “Les navigateurs Français,” Paris, 1846. Bradford, “Notes on -the Northwest,” New York, 1846. Kip, “Early Jesuit Missions in North -America,” New York, 1846, contains letters by missionaries giving -descriptions of the newly discovered country. Monette, “History of the -Discovery and Settlement of the Mississippi,” New York, 1846. Gayarré, -“Romance of the History of Louisiana,” New York, 1848. Foster and -Whitney, “Report on the Geology and Topography of a Portion of the -Lake Superior Land District,” Washington, 1850–51, 2 vols., contains -an account of the first Jesuit missions on Lake Superior. Gayarré, -“Louisiana: its Colonial History,” New York, 1851, and “Louisiana -and its History as a French Colony,” New York, 1852. Hart, “History -of the Discovery of the Valley of the Mississippi,” St. Louis, 1852; -“History of the Valley of the Mississippi,” New York, 1853. Gayarré, -“History of Louisiana,” New York, 1854. W. R. Smith, “History of -Wisconsin,” Madison, 1854; only volumes one and three were published -of this valuable work; volume three contains translations of the -Jesuit relations, which describe the operations of the Jesuits in -Wisconsin territory. Shea, “History of the Catholic Missions among -the Indian Tribes of the United States, 1529–1854,” New York, 1855. -E. D. Neill, “Materials for the future History of Minnesota,” St. -Paul, 1856, also in the “Annals of Minnesota,” 1856, and reprinted in -Minnesota Historical Society Collection, vol. i. Law, “Jesuit Missions -in the Northwest,” in the Wisconsin Historical Society Collections, -vol. iii., pp. 89–111, 118–121, Madison, 1857. The author of this -article makes the erroneous statement that missionaries had reached -the Mississippi several years before Marquette’s visit. Shea disproves -this in an article entitled “Justice to Marquette,” in pp. 111–117 of -the same volume of the Wisconsin collections. Shea, “Indian Tribes -of Wisconsin,” in the Wisconsin Historical Society Collections, vol. -iii., pp. 125–128. Ferland, “Cours d’Histoire du Canada, 1534–1759,” -Québec, 1859. This author is highly esteemed as an historical writer. -Shea, “Early Voyages Up and Down the Mississippi,” Albany, 1861. -Ferland, “Notes sur les régistres de Notre Dame de Québec,” Québec, -1863. Neill, “Early French Forts and Footprints in the Valley of the -Upper Mississippi,” in Minnesota Historical Society Collections, 1864, -pp. 9–20. Faillon, “Histoire de la Colonie française en Canada,” -Villemarie [Montreal], 1865, 3 vols.; this work comes down only to -1671, but is of value for period covered. - -French, “Biographical Sketch of La Salle,” in Historical Collections of -Louisiana, new series, pp. 4–7, New York, 1869. Gallaud, “Mississippi: -a Brief History of its Discovery,” in “Annals of Iowa,” vol. vii., -pp. 194–201, Davenport, 1869. Van Fleet, “Old and New Mackinac; with -copious extracts from Marquette, Hennepin, La Hontan, and others,” -Ann Arbor, 1870; Brodhead, “History of New York,” New York, 1871; the -author gives briefly the latest knowledge upon the first explorations. -The _Revue Maritime et Coloniale_, Paris, 1872, contains controversial -articles by Harrisse and Margry, both with the title “Histoire critique -de la découverte du Mississippi.” Harrisse, “Notes pour servir à -l’Histoire [etc.] de la Nouvelle France, 1545–72,” Paris, 1872. In -addition to the bibliographical matter in this work there is a brief -historical summary of the early explorations. Neill, “French Voyageurs -to Minnesota,” in the Annals of Minnesota, 1850, pp. 10–28, reprinted -in Minnesota Historical Society Collections, vol. i., pp-17–36. Durrie, -“Early Outposts of Wisconsin,” Madison, 1873, contains notices of the -visits of Perrot, Alloüez, Marquette, and others. “Laval université, -Québec, 200e anniversaire de la découverte du Mississipi par Joliet -et le P. Marquette, Soirée littéraire et musicale, 17 Juin, 1873,” -Québec, 1873, 54 pp., contains a discourse by the Abbé Verreau. Parry, -“Historical Address on the Early Exploration of the Mississippi -Valley,” Davenport, Iowa, 1873, 36 pp. Salter, “Address commemorative -of the 200th Anniversary of the Discovery of Iowa by Marquette and -Joliet,” in the “Annals of Iowa,” vol. ii., pp. 501–515. Shea, “Address -on Discovery of the Mississippi, read on the bi-centennial of said -Discovery, June 17, 1873,” published in Wisconsin Historical Society -Collections, vol. vii., pp. 111–122. Marshall, “The First Visit of La -Salle to the Senecas in 1669,” Buffalo, 1874, 45 pp. Baldwin, “Early -maps of Ohio and the West,” Cleveland, 1875, 25 pp.; this forms one of -the Western Reserve Historical Society tracts. French, “Biographical -Sketch of L. Joliet,” in his Historical Collections, second series, pp. -139, 140. - -“Memoir sent by the King to M. Denonville, explanatory of the French -Possessions in North America,” in French’s Historical Collections, -second series, pp. 123–142. This document briefly recapitulates the -French discoveries. Baldwin, “Margry Papers, vol. ii.,” in Western -Reserve Historical Society tracts. United States Annual Report -of the Chief of Engineers, Washington, 1876. Volume iii. of this -report contains an extract from Marquette’s journal, and a reduced -reproduction of his map. Gravier, “La route du Mississipi,” in the -compte-rendu of the second session of the Congrès des Américanistes, -1877, vol. i., pp. 237–312. Whittlesey, “Discovery of the Ohio River -by La Salle,” 1669–70, one of the Western Reserve Historical Society -tracts. - -Hurlbut, “Father Marquette at Mackinaw and Chicago,” Chicago, 1878. -Jacker, “La Salle and the Jesuits,” in _American Catholic Quarterly -Review_, vol. iii., pp. 404–426, Philadelphia, 1878. Peet, “Discovery -of the Ohio,” in _American Antiquarian_, vol. i., pp. 21–35. Shea, -“Address before the Missouri Historical Society at the celebration of -the 250th anniversary of Marquette’s Voyage, July 20, 1878; _same_. -“Romance and Reality of the Death of Marquette, and the recent -Discovery of his Remains,” in _Catholic World_, vol. ii., pp. 267–281. - -C. C. Baldwin, “Indian Migration in Ohio,” Western Reserve Historical -Society tract No. 47; also in _American Antiquarian_, April, 1879. M. -F. Force, “Some Early Notices of the Indians of Ohio,” Cincinnati, -1879. Margry, “Was La Salle the Discoverer of the Mississippi,” in -_American Antiquarian_, vol. ii., pp. 206–209, Chicago, 1879–81. O. H. -Marshall, “Building and Voyage of the Griffon in 1679,” Buffalo, 1879. -Blanchard, “Discovery and Conquests of the Northwest,” Chicago, 1880; -gives a brief account of Joliet’s and La Salle’s voyages. - -Brucker, “J. Marquette et la découverte de la vallée du Mississipi,” -Lyon, 1880. Thoulet “Cavelier de La Salle et la découverte du -Mississipi, d’après l’ouvrage de M. Margry,” in Bulletin de la -Société de la Géographie, 6e série, tome xx., pp. 435–454, 534–556, -Paris, 1880. Hurlbut’s “Chicago Antiquities,” Chicago, 1881, contains -translations from the journals of Marquette, Hennepin, La Salle, and -of other travellers, which relate the incidents of visits made to the -site of the present city. Neill, “Minnesota Explorers and Pioneers from -1659 to 1858,” Minneapolis, 1881. J. Fiske, “Romance of the Spanish and -French Explorers,” in _Harper’s Magazine_, February, 1882. An article -by the editor in _The Magazine of American History_, March, 1882. -Gravier’s “Sketch of La Salle,” in same magazine, May, 1882. Hurlbut, -“Review of Gravier’s Article,” in same for September, 1882. Butler, -“First French Foot-prints beyond the Lakes” [Madison, 1882], closes the -list of the writings up to the present time. It has not been thought -necessary to include general histories of the United States, such as -Bancroft’s and Hildreth’s, and others. - -BIBLIOGRAPHY.—The principal bibliographical works used in the -compilation of this note are Boimare’s “Notes bibliographiques et -raisonnés sur les principaux ouvrages publiès sur la Floride et -l’ancienne Louisiane” [Paris, 1855]; Faribault’s “Catalogue d’ouvrages -sur l’histoire de l’Amérique,” Québec, 1837; “Field’s Essay toward -an Indian Bibliography,” New York, 1875, and Harrisse’s “Notes pour -servir à l’historie, la bibliographic [etc.] de la Nouvelle France,” -Paris, 1872. O’Callaghan’s “Jesuit Relations of Discoveries in Canada, -1632–1672,” New York, 1847, has been used for the titles of the Jesuit -reports. - -The references in Parkman’s “La Salle” have indicated many authorities, -and the author’s characterizations have been helpful. Gravier’s “La -Salle,” Paris, 1871, contains a list of eighty-nine articles upon La -Salle. The compiler of this article was unable to examine a copy until -after completion of the list. The essential works in it were found to -have been noted. Sabin’s “Bibliography” is indispensable in verifying -titles. - - APPLETON P. C. GRIFFIN - - - - - INDEX. - - - A fine river, 79 - - Accancea Indians, 176, 179, 182 - Household Stuff, 179 - Shape, 179 - Particular Ceremonies, 182 - Country, Product of, 178 - - Account of Country, 77 - given by a native, 128 - - Ahehoen Indians, 126 - - Ahonerhopiheim Indians, 126 - - Aigron, Sieur, 55 - - Algonquin Indians, 3, 38 - - Alleghany, Valley of the, 4 - - Alleghanies, 23 - - Alligator eaten, 62 - - Allouez, Father, 13, 22, 197 - - America, 2 - North, 6 - - American Savages, 38 - - Anastasius, Father, 48, 62, 109, 112, 116, 134, 135, 136, 137, 151, - 154, 155, 156, 160, 161, 167, 168, 189, 190, 197, 199, 201, 203 - - Apalache, Bay of, 67, 68 - - Arhan Indians, 126 - - Arkansas Country, 203 - Indians, 202 - River, 3, 22, 202 - - Arrival at Quebec, 201 - - Art to kill goats and wild fowl, 164 - - Assony Indians, 130, 139, 162, 163, 167 - - Author meets another Frenchman among Indians, 149 - and others resolve to part from murderers, 152 - saved by a friend, 136 - sent to the Cenis for provisions, 138 - - Ayona Indians, 127 - - - Barbier, Sieur, 79, 84, 108, 109, 114, 129 - Command of Settlement given to, 116 - Marries, 112 - - Barbier’s wife gives birth to child, 115 - - Beaujeu, Commander, 26, 54, 55, 56, 58, 59, 61, 63, 64, 66, 67, 74, - 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 83, 86 - leaves La Salle, 89 - - Begon, Intendant, 60, 61 - - Bihorel, Sieur, 114, 130 - - Boat of Bark lost, 98 - - Bocrettes Indians, 127 - - Boisrondet, Sieur, 189, 190, 197 - - Buskins of rawhides instead of shoes, 120 - - - Cacahouanous Indians, 190 - - Caddoes Indians, 202 - - Cadodaquio Village, 169 - - Cahamihona Village, 169, 170 - - Cahaynohoua Indians, 173, 174 - - California, Gulf of, 3, 4 - - Calumet, The, 172, 173, 179 - - Canada, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 11, 13, 18, 21, 23, 24, 26, 34, 38, 41, - 42, 44, 45, 48, 49, 108, 115, 151, 177, 190, 196, 202 - Natives of, Brutal, 37 - - Canohatino Indians, 127 - - Cannohantimo Indians, 141, 157 - - Cape Corrientes, 63 - St. Anthony, 61, 63, 64, 65 - St. Nicholas, 59 - Samana, 59 - - Cappas Indians, 161, 164, 166, 169, 174, 182 - - Capucins, 170 - - Carpenter lost, 96 - - Cascasquina Peroneria Indians, 190 - - Caveliers, The, 2 - - Cavelier Family, 29 - - Cavelier, Jean, 2 - Henri, 2, 27 - Robert (See La Salle), 2 - Abbe, 26, 29, 48, 49, 62, 90, 95, 97, 98, 107, 109, 116, 123, 136, - 137, 151, 152, 154, 156, 161, 164, 166, 167, 168, 172, 177, 179, - 180, 183, 189, 190, 196, 197, 199, 200, 201, 202 - Abbe and his company part from others, 160 - Abbe and others carried on backs of Indians; Ceremonies at their - reception; Speeches made to them; Their entertainment, 165, 166 - set out and return again, 191 - - Cayman Island, 62 - - Cenis Indians, 48, 113, 121, 123, 127, 128, 130, 139, 152, 153, 156, - 162, 168, 169, 179 - Account of Battle fought by, 157 - Country of, 114 - Described, 138 - Meet French in Solemn Manner, 140 - River, 137 - - Ceremony of Pipe, 171, 179 - Performed to M. Cavelier, 179 - of Sailors Called “Ducking”, 57 - - Chahouanous Indians, 196 - - Champlain, 1, 22 - - Chanzes Indians, 127 - - Charleroix, 30 - - Charpantier, Sieur, 176 - - Chautauqua Lake, 4 - - Chebonany, 200 - - Chedeville, M., 54, 62, 90, 101, 109, 110, 111, 112, 114 - - Chef de Bois, Port of, 59 - - Chicago, 21, 196, 197, 198 - - Chickasaw Indians, 203 - - Choumans Indians, 128, 129 - - Choumenes Indians, 126 - - Clerk, Sieur, 114 - - Colbert, French Minister of State, 8 - River, 49, 177, 181, 200 - - Columbus, Christopher, 33 - - Commanders at variance, 74 - - Conspiracy discovered, 93 - revealed, 94 - - Controversy about privilege of first born, 115 - - Copal tree, 138 - - Couture, Sieur, 176, 179, 180, 181, 182, 183 - - Courcelle, Governor, 3, 43 - - Coyabegux Indians, 126 - - Crèvecœur, Fort, 17, 18, 19, 20 - - Cross by a river and a French built house, 176 - - Crozat, 211, 214, 215, 216, 217, 218, 219 - to plant colonies in Louisiana, 205 - letters patent to, 212 - - Cuba, 61, 62, 63, 209 - - Currents, 67 - - - Dablon, Father, 13, 22 - - Dainmaville, 54, 88 - - Dautray, 22 - - d’ Aire, Chevalier, 66, 67, 74, 76, 77, 80, 88 - - d’ Eure River, 125 - - D’Iberville, 203 - Expedition, 205 - - De Baugis, 20 - - de Belle Fontaine, 189 - - de Cussy, Governor, 59, 60, 61 - - de Launay, Sieur, 176 - - de Leon, Alonzo, 203 - - de la Sablonniere, 81, 109, 112 - - De Luna, 22 - - de Malre, Sieur, 132, 133, 161 - drowned, 166 - funeral, 167 - - De Nonville, Marquis, 195, 196, 197, 200, 201 - - de Porneuf, M., 200 - - De Soto, 22 - - de Villeperdry, Sieur, 93, 95 - - Debates between commanders, 88 - - Departure from Rochel, 54 - - Desloges, 86 - killed, 87 - - des Puans Lake, 200 - - Detroit River, 5 - Straits of, 12 - - Devault, Sieur, 94 - - Difference between commanders, 56 - - Discontent occasioned by Moranget, 133 - - Douay, Father, 26, 29, 136 - account of murder, 134 - - Duchesneau, Intendant, 19 - - du Hamel, 76, 86, 87 - - Duhaut, 99, 102, 103, 107, 108, 114, 115, 116, 132, 133, 135, 152 - endeavors to occasion a mutiny, 112 - mutiny revealed, 113 - returns from La Salle, 100 - the murderer usurps command, 137 - killed, 154 - - Duromtage, 195 - - Du Shut, 195 - - Dutch and English at Albany, 12 - - - East Indies, 37 - - Encounter with natives, 111 - - Enepiahe Indians, 126 - - English, 6 - - Entertainment given by the Indians, 183 - - Erie, Lake, 4, 12, 18 - - Espíritu Bay, 97 - - - Fercoutcha Indians, 127 - - Figure of a pretended monster, 186 - - Fine meadows, 164 - - Finisterre Cape, 55 - - First landing, 67 - - First fort abandoned, 94 - - Fish taken in plenty, 91 - - Fiske, John, 1 - - Flying fish, 56 - - Fort built, 88 - Lewis, 197, 200 - among the Illinois, 188 - arrival at, 188 - reception, 189 - description of country, 191 - lime and clay, mines, product, etc., 192 - St. Lewis of Illinois, 203 - Louis in Texas, 203 - - France, 1, 2, 5, 6 - King of, 6 - - French habitation, travellers come to the, 176 - men, who they were, 177 - house among the Acconceas described, 178 - entertained by natives, 147 - turned savage, 149 - man among Indians, 141 - men go to the wars with natives, 156 - stay with Indians, 161 - River, 200 - - Frontenac, Count, 5, 6, 8, 12, 19, 24, 43 - Fort, 8, 11, 12, 18, 19, 24, 26, 42 - - - Gabaret, Sieur, 74 - - Galveston Bay, 103 - - Game, Plenty of, 171 - - Garay, 22 - - Gayen; hurt, 86, 87 - - Goats and bullocks, 72 - - Good entertainment, 163 - - Green Bay, 12, 13, 21 - - Griffin, The, 12, 13, 14, 18 - - Grollet, 149, 150 - - Guanabo Island, 59 - - Guinea, 206 - - - Habitation of St. Lewis, 103, 151, 153 - description of country at, 103 - the land, 103 - living creatures: Fish, tortoises, venomous creatures, - rattle-snakes, 104 - Alligators, trees, dangerous fruit, 105 - vines, plants, 106 - of St. Lewis. Who were left there when La Salle departed, 116 - - Hard labor, 95 - - Havana, 206, 209, 210, 211 - - Hebahamo Indian Village, 121 - - Hiens, 116, 132, 133, 134, 138, 155, 156, 161 - kills Duhaut, 154 - gives others what he pleases and seizes rest of effects, 160 - - Hennepin, 1, 11, 15, 16, 18, 44, 47, 48, 49, 203, 204 - - Hispaniola Island, 58, 59, 61, 63 - - Holy Ghost, Bay of, 50, 68, 69 - - Horse sold for an ax, 148 - - Houabache River, 184 - - How the travellers lived, 195 - - Hudson’s Bay, 205 - - Hunter dies with cold, 100 - - Hurie, (Sieur), 94, 99, 111, 113 - - Hurons, 38, 199, 200 - - Huron, Lake, 5, 12 - - - Illinois allies, 24 - country, 20, 196 - Indians, 13, 14, 21, 38, 49, 114, 115, 177, 183, 188, 196 - adultery, 195 - boasting, 193 - chiefs, 16 - children, 193 - care of dead, 193 - presents to, 195 - game of stick, 195 - great town of, 15 - manners and customs, 193 - marriages, 195 - meeting with, 187 - outbreak, 16 - thieving, 193 - women do all labor, 193 - lake of the, 200 - river, 5, 15, 18, 19, 20, 23, 24, 44, 187, 214 - headwaters of, 22 - State of, 17 - - Indiscretion of an ensign, 86 - - Indian, bad ways, 163 - beds, 142 - bewailing memory of men killed, 156 - ceremonies, 145 - ceremony to the dead, 167 - of dressing a bullock, 185 - of rejoicing, 159 - come to fort, 92 - cruel trophies of, 158 - dies of eating raw suet, 187 - doleful entertainment, 168 - entertainment, 141 - expect presents, 174 - humanity of the, 167 - huts and families in them, 142 - inhumanity, 158 - maid brought to author, 150 - manners, 144 - manner of building, 142 - their moveables, 142 - men, 170 - barbarity of towards a woman taken, 157 - nations, 167 - peculiar custom, 169 - rats, 124 - religion, 145 - tillage, 142 - tilling, instrument for, 143 - tobacco, 146 - take revenge, 87 - women, 143 - barbarity of, 158 - their behavior, 144 - disfigure themselves, 143 - do all the work, 144, 193 - habits, 144 - ornaments of, 169 - sow, 143 - strong, 38 - rejoice at victory, 157 - with axes, 175 - village abandoned, 120 - inhabited, 123 - - Irondequoit (Seneca village), 4 - - Iroquois, 3, 8, 12, 13, 16, 20, 21, 23, 38, 49, 185, 188, 190, 198, - 199 - invasion, 16 - war with, 195 - - - Janiquo Indians, 168 - - Jesuits, 2, 5, 7, 12, 16, 22, 199, 200 - mission among Hurons re-established by Marquette, 19 - - Jogues, 22 - - Joliet, 1, 4, 5, 22 - - Joutel, Henri, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 48, 50, 89 - believes Mississippi passed, 68 - party, 108 - - Journey prosecuted, 174 - continued, 181 - - Joly (The), 26, 54, 58, 64, 66, 67, 68, 74, 75, 79, 80, 89 - boltsprit of lost, 55 - - - Kabayes Indians, 126 - - Kannehonan Indians, 126 - - Kavagan Indians, 126 - - Keremen Indians, 126 - - Ketch taken by the Spaniards, 61 - - Kiahoba Indians, 126 - - Kiasses Indians, 127 - - Kind Indians, 177 - reception, 171 - - Korenkake Indians, 126 - - Korkone Indians, 126 - - Kouans Indians, 126 - - - l’ Aimable (ship), 61, 62, 65, 79, 80, 81, 85, 88, 89 - cast astray, 83 - - l’ Archevêque, 116, 133, 134, 136, 153, 155, 161 - - La Barre, Governor, 24, 25, 26 - - La Belle (ship), 65, 66, 67, 69, 70, 78, 79, 80, 83, 85, 86, 94, 96, - 97, 98, 101, 115 - lost, 108 - how lost, 110 - what was saved from, 109 - - La Chine (China), 2, 3, 201 - - Le Clerc, Father, 26, 203 - - La Forest (Surgeon), 10, 19, 20, 26, 203 - - La Hontan’s forged discourse with a savage, wherein he renders - himself ridiculous, 36 - - La Motte de Sussière, 10, 11 - - La Maligne River, 102, 124, 126, 147 - - la Sabloniere River, 122 - - La Salle, 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 19, 21, 22, - 23, 24, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 41, 44, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 53, 55, - 56, 57, 58, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 66, 68, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, - 76, 77, 78, 79, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 92, 94, 96, 97, - 98, 101, 103, 110, 111, 115, 117, 118, 121, 122, 123, 124, 127, - 128, 129, 130, 131, 137, 148, 149, 151, 152, 154, 156, 160, 176, - 177, 178, 179, 180, 187, 188, 190, 197, 201, 202 - account of, 41 - barbarity towards body of, 135 - character, 42, 135 - conspiracy to murder, 133 - consult to murder, 133 - death of, 5, 29 - is murdered, 134 - first voyage of exploration, 3 - return to France, 8 - footman killed, 133 - fort taken by Spaniards, 204 - goes to discover the river, 90 - returns; sets out again, 90 - goes out to discover, 99 - returns, 107 - goes to seek conspirators, 134 - Indian killed, 132 - made proprietor of Ft. Frontenac, 43 - men, 17 - mistake, 69 - much wronged, 89 - patent of nobility, 8 - resolves on third expedition, 114 - persons with him, 116 - the way they traveled, 117 - Royal patent to explore Mississippi country, 10 - reputation makes enemies, 43 - second return visit to France, 10 - voyage of exploration (1678–9), 11 - sets out on another expedition, 108 - discoveries; return, 113 - seven men lost and four desert, 114 - third return visit to France, 25 - well received by natives, 126 - - Le Gros, 61 - bitten by snake, 91 - and others die, 97 - - Liotot, 116, 132, 134, 138, 153 - killed, 154 - - Lisbon, 55 - - Lost Frenchmen heard of, 130 - - Louis XIV, 23 - - Louisiana, 23, 33, 47, 203, 204, 206, 211, 212, 214, 217, 218 - - Louisville, 4 - - - Machigamea Indians, 184 - - Madera Island, 55, 56 - - Magdalen River, 75 - - Maghai Indians, 126 - - Man clad like Spaniard, 139 - - March continued, 137 - - Mark, Friar, 22 - - Marquette, 1, 3, 19, 22, 186 - - Massiot, 54 - - Matagorda Bay, 89, 97 - - Maximus, Father, 112 - - Membre, Father, 26 - - Men sent by land to discover, 78 - - Meracouman Indians, 126 - - Mexico, 10, 25, 207 - Bay of, 45, 49, 50, 63, 177, 191 - City, 208 - Gulf of, 4, 22, 23, 25, 44, 47, 197, 206 - Kingdom of, 42, 139 - North, 129 - - Miami, Fort, 15 - River, 14, 21, 22 - - Michilimackinac, 12, 13, 14, 18, 19, 20, 190, 196, 199 - - Michigan, Lake, 5, 12, 13, 14, 21 - - Mines of St. Barbara, 42 - - Minet, Sieur, 76, 88 - - Mississippi River, 1, 3, 4, 5, 16, 18, 20, 22, 23, 25, 27, 33, 42, - 43, 45, 49, 50, 69, 77, 82, 89, 97, 98, 102, 108, 114, 148, 149, - 152, 153, 164, 174, 176, 177, 182, 184, 187, 203, 205 - River, Banks of many colors, 185 - Branches of, 88 - - Mississippi found at last, 181 - mouth of, 21 - passed, 75 - source of, 44, 204 - Indians, 16 - Valley, 26 - - Missouri River, 22, 186, 213 - - Mitchell, Sieur, 47 - - Montreal, 2, 4, 8, 9, 18, 41, 42, 49, 196, 199, 200, 201 - - Moranget, 54, 78, 86, 87, 88, 92, 93, 98, 102, 107, 108, 113, 116, - 128, 129, 130, 132, 134, 135, 155 - Discontent occasioned by, 133 - - More mischief prevented, 155 - - Murderers change their mind, 153 - differ in opinion, 153 - design of, 152 - resolve to return to habitation of St. Lewis, 151 - return to camp, 151 - - - Nahordikhes Indians, 162 - - Nations, Names, 126, 146 - - Nation, What is meant here by it, 146 - - Natives entertained, 118 - - New England, 21, 151 - - New France, 8, 196, 215, 216 - - New Mexico, 140 - - New Spain, 122 - - Niagara River, 11, 12, 13, 18, 19 - - Nicolet, 1 - - Nipicingue Lake, 201 - - - Odd Salutation, 85 - - Ohio Project, 4 - River, 3, 4, 5, 22 - - Omeaosse Indians, 126 - - Onapien Indians, 126 - - Outahouacs Indians, 199 - - Ontario Lake, 4, 8, 19, 42 - - Onondaga, 8 - - Orcampion Indians, 127 - - Oris killed, 87 - - Ory, 54 - - Otenmarhem Indians, 126 - - - Paget, 56 - - Parkman, 2, 10, 11, 12, 18, 21, 26, 28, 29, 89 - - Palaquechaune Indians, 128 - - Panego Indians, 127 - - Pehir Indians, 126 - - Peihoum Indians, 127 - - Peisacho Indians, 127 - - Peoria Lake, 15 - - Persons that went, 54 - - Petao Indians, 127 - - Petit Gouave, 59, 60, 61, 63 - - Petzares Indians, 127 - - Pichar Indians, 127 - - Pines, Island of, 62, 63, 64 - - Plenty of game, 171 - - Planteroze (M.), 54, 101, 110 - - Portable Canoe, 125 - - Port de Paix, 59, 60, 61 - - Poutouanni Indians, 199 - - Pottawatomies, 4, 21 - - Presents, 171 - - Primitehouy Lake, 187 - - Princess’s River, 117, 119 - - Provisions hid spoilt, 132 - - Ptolomy, 22 - - - Quebec, 11, 41, 42, 44 - - Quintonan River, 198 - - - Récollet Friars, 8, 9, 26, 90, 99, 204 - Accidents concerning, 112 - - Red River, 202 - - Richelieu (Cardinal), 2 - - Rio Grande River, 23, 202 - - River aux Bœufs, 103 - of Bullocks, 97 - of Canoes, 132 - - Rochelle, 26, 202 - return to, 55 - - Rocky Mountains, 23 - - Rouen, 2, 27, 29, 202 - - Ruter, 149, 150 - Kills Liotot, 154 - - - Santo Domingo, 25, 56 - - Salt found in pools, 92 - water spring, 186 - - Sault Ste. Marie, 13 - - Savages, A company of, 80 - come to the boat, 70 - carryed aboard, 71 - return ashore with gifts, 71 - friendly behaviour, 81 - their camp, 81 - their entertainment, 82 - - Second Landing, 73 - settlement, 93, 96 - ill posture of, 95 - - Seignelay, Marquis de, 10, 25 - - Senecas, 3, 195 - Village (Irondequoit), 4 - - Seven set out for Canada, 161 - - Shea, Dr. John Gilmary, 22 - - Ships, 54 - - Six men killed by natives, 101 - - Sombrero Island, 58 - - South Sea, 42 - - Spain, 25 - - Spaniards, 25, 56, 127, 129, 150, 210 - - Spanish, 6 - Incursions, 26 - Vessel appears, 91 - - Spicheats Indians, 126 - - St. Bernard’s Bay, 97 - - St. Barbara, Mines of, 42 - - St. Cosmo, 203 - - St. Jerome River, 213 - - St. Joseph River, 14, 15, 19 - Fort, 20 - Bay, 89 - - St. Lewis (or Louis) Bay, 97, 99, 103, 117 - Fort, 24, 25, 26, 28 - (of Texas), 97 - - St. Lewis River, 206, 213 - - St. Laurent, Marquis de, 60, 61 - - St. Lawrence River, 19, 41, 49, 202 - - St. Mary’s Fall, 200 - - St. Philip River, 213 - - “Starved Rock”, 15, 18, 24 - - Stores they had, 98 - - Strange adventure, 102 - - Sulpitians, 2, 3, 4, 5, 26 - - Superior, Lake, 4, 12 - - Sweet water from a tree, 198 - - - Talon (Intendant), 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 43 - - Teao Indians, 127 - - Teissier, 138, 160, 161, 188, 201 - - Tessalon, Village of, 200 - - Texas, 108 - - Theauremets Indians, 126 - - Thecamenes Indians, 126 - - Thibault, Sieur, 54, 99 - - Thick woods, 119 - - Third landing, 76 - - Tonti, Hendri de, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, - 25, 47, 48, 49, 176, 177, 188, 190, 196, 197, 202, 203 - comes to Fort Lewis, 195 - ’s mistake in account of voyage, 64 - - Tohaka Indians, 126 - - Tohan Indians, 127 - - Tonningua, Village, 182 - - Toriman officers, 181 - Village, 181 - - Tortuga Island, 59 - - Trade Wind, 57 - - Travel continued, 197 - - Tsepehoen Indians, 127 - - Tsera Indians, 127 - - Two men killed, 115 - - - West Indies, 210 - - Wild fowl, 120 - fruit, 186 - swine, 63 - - - Veracruz, 206, 207, 209, 211 - - Vermilion Sea, 3 - - Vespusius, Americus, 23 - - - Zenobius, Father, 62, 117, 152, 203 - - -[Illustration: (Map)] - - -+--------------------------------------------------------------------+ -| FOOTNOTES | -| | -| [1] “The Romance of the French and Spanish Explorers;” an article | -| in _Harper’s Magazine_, for February, 1882, by John Fiske. | -| | -| [2] “The Great La Salle,” an article in _Harper’s Magazine_, for | -| February, 1905, by Henry Loomis Nelson, L. H. D. Also Parkman’s | -| _Pioneers of New France_, Champlain edition, ii, 258, 260. | -| | -| [3] This feudal estate, some eight miles from Montreal, bears at | -| the present day the name of La Chine (China), modernly spelled | -| Lachine, which was said to have been applied to it in derision of | -| his first fruitless voyage. | -| | -| [4] It must be remembered that the voyage of the priest | -| Marquette, and the fur-trader Joliet, in 1673, had reached the | -| Mississippi, down which they sailed as far as the mouth of the | -| Arkansas. At that point, thinking that they had sufficiently | -| established the fact that the waters of the Mississippi | -| discharged, not into the Gulf of California, but into the Gulf of | -| Mexico (although they were then really only within seven hundred | -| miles of its mouth) they returned to Canada and so reported. | -| | -| [5] One account describes his route as being by way of Lake | -| Chautauqua into the valley of the Alleghany, thence _via_ the | -| Ohio river to Louisville; and, in the following year, the | -| crossing of Lake Erie, from south to north, and _via_ the Detroit | -| river to Lake Huron; thence into Lake Michigan and the Chicago | -| river, and across the short portage to the Illinois river. | -| | -| [6] La Salle had, in the parlance of the present day, “made | -| himself solid” with the Governor, by his active participation | -| in Frontenac’s plans for the enlargement of the French power in | -| Canada; especially in the matter of holding a council with the | -| Iroquois, at Onondaga, where a treaty of peace was secured from | -| that powerful and warlike tribe, which seemed to ensure peace for | -| many years. | -| | -| [7] La Salle’s Patent of Nobility is given in the second volume | -| of this series, “Shea’s Discovery and Exploration of the | -| Mississippi Valley,” from Paris Doc. in Sec’y’s Office, Albany, | -| vol. ii, pp. 8–11. | -| | -| [8] Capt. Tonti (or Tonty, as he signed his name in its | -| Gallicized form) was an Italian (the son of the financier who | -| instituted that form of life-insurance known as the Tontine), | -| an ex-officer in the Sicilian wars, where, by the explosion of | -| a grenade, he lost one of his hands. This loss was supplied, in | -| some measure, by an artificial hand of iron, or some other metal, | -| over which he always wore a glove, and the weight of which was, | -| in one or two instances at least, felt by the savages who tried | -| to intimidate him. Tonti’s name will survive in history as that | -| of La Salle’s most faithful and courageous friend and lieutenant, | -| and one who, by reason of his noble qualities is entitled to our | -| admiration and respect. See also Parkman’s _La Salle_ (Champlain | -| edit., i, 129). | -| | -| [9] Hennepin was a Jesuit priest, a courageous and rather able | -| man, to whose memoirs we are indebted for much information | -| concerning La Salle’s and other early explorations; though the | -| value of his writings is much impaired by his tendency to tell | -| large stories, and to claim for himself the credit which belonged | -| to others; a tendency which seemed to increase more and more with | -| each successive edition of his book. | -| | -| [10] The animus of this enmity, which persistently followed La | -| Salle for the rest of his life, is fully explained on pp. 101–104 | -| of Parkman’s _La Salle_, Champlain edition, vol. i. | -| | -| [11] La Salle often prophesied, says Parkman (_La Salle_, i, | -| 149), that he “would make the griffin fly above the crows,” _i. | -| e._, that he would make the influence of Frontenac triumph over | -| that of the Jesuits. | -| | -| [12] Green Bay was a mission among several Indian tribes of Lake | -| Michigan, established by the Jesuit fathers, Allouez and Dablon, | -| 1669–70. | -| | -| [13] By the terms of his patent from the King, this was clearly | -| an infringement of the monopoly belonging to the Montreal colony, | -| and was subsequently used against him by his enemies, as well as | -| being the primal cause of his loss of the _Griffin_. | -| | -| [14] He clearly foresaw what this journey involved, for as he | -| wrote to one of his associates in his enterprise, “though the | -| thaws of approaching Spring greatly increased the difficulty of | -| the way, interrupted as it was everywhere by marshes and rivers, | -| to say nothing of the length of the journey, which is about 500 | -| leagues in a direct line, and the danger of meeting Indians of | -| four or five different nations through whose country we were | -| to pass, as well as an Iroquois army which we knew was coming | -| that way; though we must suffer all the time from hunger, sleep | -| on the open ground, and often without food; watch by night and | -| march by day, loaded with baggage such as blankets, clothing, | -| kettle, hatchet, gun, powder, lead, and skins to make moccasins; | -| sometimes pushing through thickets, sometimes climbing rocks | -| covered with ice and snow, sometimes wading whole days through | -| marshes where the water was waist-deep, or even more, at a | -| season when the snow was not entirely melted—though I knew of | -| this, it did not prevent me from resolving to go on foot to Fort | -| Frontenac, to learn for myself what had become of my vessel, and | -| bring back the things we needed.”—Parkman’s _La Salle_ (Champlain | -| edit.), i, 189–90. | -| | -| [15] A Jesuit mission, established among the Hurons, 1670–72, by | -| Father Marquette. | -| | -| [16] The white man’s name, “The Father of Waters,” applied to | -| this river, is a rather grandiloquent paraphrase of the Indian’s | -| “All Water,” but seems to apply only to one feature of its | -| greatness—viz., its size. The Indian name, however, compounded | -| of _Missi_, whole, and _sipi_, river, more nearly describes its | -| _collective_ character, as the great irrigating system of this | -| vast region, receiving many tributaries, both great and small. | -| | -| [17] Fortunately, his fort and colony were not attacked at | -| that time; but later it withstood a six-days’ siege, under the | -| combined command of Tonti (as La Salle’s representative) and De | -| Baugis, a French officer, representing the Governor-General. The | -| attack, however, was unsuccessful. | -| | -| [18] The account of these evidences and of La Salle’s consequent | -| anxiety as to Tonti’s fate, are well described by Parkman (_La | -| Salle_, i, pp. 205–213, Champlain edit.). The record of Tonti’s | -| tribulations in this invasion of the Iroquois into the Illinois | -| town, and his heroic conduct, is given in chapter XVI of same | -| volume. | -| | -| [19] For, it must be remembered, the fact of the existence of | -| this great river was known to the European world long before | -| La Salle’s time. Its three mouths are shown in the edition of | -| Ptolomy, printed at Venice in 1513—wherein the delta of the | -| Mississippi is traced with more accuracy than in the maps of the | -| next century. Dr. J. G. Shea, in the Introduction (pp. x-lxxv) | -| to the volume of this series (_The Discovery and Exploration of | -| the Mississippi Valley, 1903_) has very carefully and clearly | -| epitomized the results of the earliest explorations down to those | -| of La Salle, viz., that of Garay (1578); of De Vaca (——); of | -| Friar Mark (1539); and of De Soto (1539); of Muscoso (1539–43); | -| of De Luna (1557); of other missionary efforts (1580); and of | -| others of less account, which all kept alive the knowledge of the | -| great river of the North American continent called by the Spanish | -| _Río del Espíritu Santo_. | -| | -| Then early in the seventeenth century, came the French explorers; | -| Champlain and the Jesuits (1608); Nicolet (1639); Jogues (1641); | -| Allouez (1669); Dablon (1670); Marquette (1673), and Joliet—all | -| of whom, by observation or report, confirmed the existence of the | -| Mississippi. | -| | -| All of these were influenced in their labors by greed, by the | -| spirit of commercialism and adventure, or by a sublime faith and | -| religious zeal. It was reserved for La Salle to enter this region | -| with the _distinct idea of colonization_, and of making it a | -| source of revenue and a glory to the land which he represented. | -| | -| [20] This place, of which a view is given at p. 168 of Parkman’s | -| _La Salle_, vol. i, Champlain edition, is about six miles below | -| the town of Ottawa, Illinois. | -| | -| [21] La Salle’s estimate of the number of these Indians was about | -| 20,000, or a fighting capacity of 4,000 warriors. | -| | -| [22] La Salle’s brother, the Abbe Cavelier, Fathers Membre, Douay | -| and Le Clerc, all more or less afterward associated with American | -| exploration, were among this clerical contingent. | -| | -| [23] Most interesting as to these troubles, and La Salle’s mental | -| condition at this critical point, are the pages 97–109, vol. II | -| of Parkman’s _La Salle_ (Champlain edition). | -| | -| [24] “Sixteen or seventeen years,” as he says in his Journal, | -| under date of July, 1684; “so that, as he could hardly have | -| entered the service before the age of 18 or 20, he must have | -| been, at the time he linked his fortunes to those of La Salle, | -| about 35 or 37 years old—hence born, probably, about 1643–5.” | -| | -| [25] “Intendant” is the official French term. | -| | -| [26] His words are “un fort honnête homme, et seul delatroupe de | -| M. de La Salle, sur qui célèbre voyageur pût compter.” | -| | -| [27] Knapsack, in modern parlance. | -| | -| [28] Coureurs de bois. | -| | -| [29] The _Fr._ reads thus, “l’un frère & les autres neveus de | -| ...”—the one a brother of M. de La Salle, the others his nephews. | -| There evidently were _two_ nephews, named Cavalier—the name of | -| La Salle’s family; although in this journal the elder nephew is | -| generally styled _M. Moranget_. | -| | -| [30] Cavalier gives the date as 23d or 24th July. | -| | -| [31] _Fr._ “30 tonneux des Munitiens ou Marchandises, qui estoit | -| fretée pour S. Domingae”—thirty casks of munitions or commodities | -| which were intended for Santo Domingo. | -| | -| [32] _Fr._ “sept ou huit jours.”—seven or eight days. | -| | -| [33] _Fr._ “furent les secrettes semences, que ...”—which were | -| the hidden seeds, which ... | -| | -| [34] French _original_ reads “45 minutes.” | -| | -| [35] The parenthesis does not appear in the French original. | -| | -| [36] In the original _Fr._ “the missionary priest.” | -| | -| [37] In the original “Le 12”—the twelfth. | -| | -| [38] The French original says “plus de malades”—_i. e._ more than | -| 50 sick people. | -| | -| [39] _Fr._ “les chirurgions”—the surgeons. | -| | -| [40] Tr. “Francois”—the first French port. | -| | -| [41] Should be, as in the _Fr._ “16th.” | -| | -| [42] Should be “ship.” | -| | -| [43] In the _Fr._ “la Religion P. R.” | -| | -| [44] _Fr._ “Zenobe,”—Zenobius. | -| | -| [45] Corrects the _Fr._ original, which reads “12th.” | -| | -| [46] The _Fr._ reads, “il s’éleva un gros meage au nord”—_i. e._ | -| there arose a great cloud to the northward. | -| | -| [47] In the original _Fr._ 28th degree. | -| | -| [48] In the _Fr._ “qui estoient devant nous”—and who were ahead | -| of us. | -| | -| [49] They must have already passed the mouth of the Mississippi | -| (owing to La Salle’s having failed to determine its longitude, | -| in 1682, when he had taken its latitude), and were then sailing | -| along the Texas coast, probably near Galveston Bay, more than 400 | -| miles westward of their desired objective. See _note_ to p. 120, | -| vol. ii, _Parkman’s La Salle_ (Champlain edition). | -| | -| [50] In the _Fr._ 28th. | -| | -| [51] In the _Fr._ “notre chaloupe”—our boat. | -| | -| [52] _Fr._ “a quatre piez d’eau”—_i. e._ in four feet of water. | -| | -| [53] _Fr._ “une partie s’embarqua”—a party embarked. | -| | -| [54] _Fr._ “marres.” | -| | -| [55] _Fr._ “marres.” | -| | -| [56] _Fr._ “canot” [thus explained in a marginal note: “Canot; | -| _est un petit batteau fait de bois, ou d’ écorces, ou de | -| peau_”—_i. e._ Canoe, is a little boat made of wood, or bark, or | -| hide]. _C. C. edit._ | -| | -| [57] “Chef”—in the French. | -| | -| [58] _Fr._ “laides”—_i. e._ ugly. | -| | -| [59] _Fr._ “quatre sentinelles”—four sentinels. | -| | -| [60] _Fr._ “village porchain du lieu”—_i. e._ near the place. | -| | -| [61] _Fr._ “jointes au dégoût qui la perte de nôtre navire avoit | -| causé parmi la pluspart des honnestes gens qui avoient suivi M. | -| de la Salle”—together with the anxiety which the loss of our ship | -| had occasioned among most of the people of respectability who had | -| followed M. de La Salle. _C. C. edit._ | -| | -| [62] Though evidently not altogether satisfied in his own mind | -| that he had reached the mouth of the Mississippi, La Salle, | -| desirous to relieve himself of the many complications and | -| annoyances arising from the strained relations between himself | -| and Beaujeu, decided to land his soldiers at a place which he | -| named St. Louis Bay (now known as Matagardu Bay), thinking to | -| send them northward along the coast until they should come to the | -| principal outlet of the “fatal river” as Joutel frequently calls | -| the Mississippi. While here the loss of the _Amiable_ and its | -| valuable stores, the sickness of many of the company, and finally | -| the departure of the _Joly_ with Beaujeu, left La Salle in a sad | -| plight. (See _note_ concerning the relations between La Salle and | -| Beaujeu, in Parkman’s _La Salle_, ii, 133 Champlain edition). | -| | -| [63] _Fr._ “trois ou quatre”—three or four. | -| | -| [64] _Fr._ “vouloit faire un Fort plus avant dans le | -| pays”—designed to establish a fortified post farther inland. _C. | -| C. edit._ | -| | -| [65] _Fr._ “vaisseau, qui”—_i. e._ ship, which. | -| | -| [66] This was on the river Lavaca (La Vache) at the head of | -| Matagorda Bay, and called by Joutel _Rivière aux Bœufs_. | -| | -| [67] St. Louis Bay, St. Bernard’s Bay, Matagorda Bay, Espíritu | -| Bay—are all names by which this Bay has been known. La Salle had | -| a peculiar _penchant_ for naming his forts, and after his royal | -| master, Louis XIV; New Fort, St. Louis of the Illinois, Fort St. | -| Louis of Texas, etc. | -| | -| [68] In the _Fr._ this sentence is a marginal note. | -| | -| [69] The construction of this sentence, leaves us somewhat in | -| doubt, as to whether the girl and the woman were not one and the | -| same person. In the _Fr._ it reads “une fille, une femme blessée | -| à la cuisse d’un coup de fusil, dont elle mourut—a girl, a woman | -| wounded in the thigh by a gun-shot, who died of the wound.” _C. | -| C. edit._ | -| | -| [70] _Fr._ “paquet,” or knapsack. | -| | -| [71] _Fr._ “On voyoit du Côté du midy, & vers l’Orient, la Baye, | -| & les campagnes qui la bordent, de l’Orient au Septentrion, | -| la Rivière se presentoit le long d’un petit costan,”—To the | -| southward and eastward stretched the Bay and the fields which | -| border it, from the east to the north, the river appeared along a | -| gentle slope,—[The phrase, “From the east to the north” squints | -| both ways; the reader must determine the meaning. Perhaps, in | -| the editor’s translation, the comma after the words “border it” | -| should be removed, so as to make the phrase “from the east to the | -| north” qualify the verb “border.” Although the editor’s studies | -| have not qualified him to express an authoritative opinion upon | -| this point of historical geography, he hazards the guess that | -| this river is one of those flowing into Galveston Bay.] _C. C. | -| edit._ | -| | -| [72] [The ascription of an agreeable odor to the colors is found | -| in the original. Perhaps the _Fr._ “couleurs” is a misprint for | -| “fleurs.”] M. B. A. | -| | -| [73] The original _Fr._ expression seems preferable: viz., “& | -| Duhaut ayant dit ses raisons, & moy les miennes, ...”—and Duhaut | -| having given his reasons, and I mine. _C. C. edit._ | -| | -| [74] La Salle, now apparently convinced that in his approach | -| by sea, he had missed the mouth of the Mississippi which he so | -| eagerly sought, determined to retrace, by land, the long route | -| to Canada, in order to secure supplies and succor for the little | -| colony in Texas, and to report their state to France. In this | -| design, he appears to have been even more reticent than usual; | -| since few, if any, seem to have been informed of the real extent | -| of the journey before them. | -| | -| Almost at the outset of their undertaking, the little frigate | -| _Belle_, which was to have accompanied them—as far as | -| possible—along the coast—was lost, and all of her crew perished, | -| except three or four, who were washed ashore, and rejoined | -| Joutel’s party, only after three months’ absence. | -| | -| [75] _Fr._ “alesnes”—awls. | -| | -| [76] Compare p. 2, line 9. | -| | -| [77] The 22d. | -| | -| [78] _Fr._ “pierriers”—swivel-guns. _C. C. edit._ | -| | -| [79] Should be Archevêque. | -| | -| [80] _Fr._ “belles prairies”—meaning, in this case, fine or | -| beautiful. | -| | -| [81] _Fr._ “belles fûtayes.” | -| | -| [82] _Fr._ “beaux ombrages.” | -| | -| [83] _Fr._ “les mêmes païsages.” | -| | -| [84] _Fr._ “dôme.” | -| | -| [85] _Fr._ “26th.” | -| | -| [86] _Fr._ “le lendemain 27.” [The original appears to be wrong, | -| and the correction extends to the three following dates.] M. B. A. | -| | -| [87] _Fr._ “bretelles”—carriers’ or porters’ knots. | -| | -| [88] _Fr._ “fort beau paisage”—_i. e._ pleasant. | -| | -| [89] | -| _Kiahoba_, _Fr._ _Kiaboha_ | -| _Choumenes_, „ _Chaumenés_ | -| _Arhan_, „ _Arhan_ | -| _Enepiahe_, „ _Enepiahæ_ | -| _Ahonerhopiheim_, „ _Ahouerhopiheim_ | -| _Korenkake_, „ _Koienkahé_ | -| _Korkone_, „ _Konkone_ | -| _Maghai_, „ _Meghai_ | -| _Thecamenes_, „ _Tecamenes_ | -| _Kavagan_, „ _Kavayan_ | -| _Kannehonan_, „ _Kannehoüan_ | -| _Tohaka_, „ _Tohaha_ | -| _Chanzes_, „ _Chancres_ | -| _Orcampion_, „ _Orcampieou_ | -| _Ayona_, „ _Ayano_ | -| _Canohatino_, „ _Cannohatinno_ | -| | -| Compare the notes to p. 107, l. 34, and pp. 114, 115.—_C. C. | -| edit._ | -| | -| [90] _Fr._ “belle campagne.” | -| | -| [91] _Fr._ “quarante anciens Sauvages”—forty old Indians. [Later, | -| the translator uses the proper word “Elders.”] _C. C. edit._ | -| | -| [92] The Eng. translator here omits the words in the _Fr._ | -| original “& to make lime” (“& à fair de la chaux”). | -| | -| [93] This occurred, according to Douay’s account, on the 19th | -| March, 1689. | -| | -| [94] _Fr._ “dans le temps qu’il y avait tout à esperer des ses | -| grands travaux”—at a time when there was the greatest hopes of | -| the success of his enterprise. _C. C. edit._ | -| | -| [95] The author referred to here, is Father Douay, whose | -| statement to this effect may be doubted, as Parkman observes that | -| he did not “always write honestly,” and that he probably invented | -| the story of the burial, to cover his own dereliction in having | -| failed (through terror) to discharge this duty. See Parkman’s _La | -| Salle and the Discovery of the Great West_, ii, 176, 178, note, | -| Champlain edition. This assassination occurred in a southern | -| branch of the Trinity River. | -| | -| [96] _Fr._ “Tilleul.” | -| | -| [97] Trappings. The _Fr._ word used here is “ajustemens.” | -| | -| [98] _Fr._ “d’autre leurs arcs & deux fléches seulement,”—“others | -| their bows & two arrows only.” [d’autre is a misprint for | -| “d’autres.”] _C. C. edit._ | -| | -| [99] _Fr._ “Il nous fit bien des caresses, il estoit tout nud, | -| comme eux, & ce qui est surprenant, il avoit presque oublié son | -| langage naturel.”—“He gave us many caresses; he was, like them, | -| quite naked; and what is remarkable, he had almost forgotten his | -| native tongue.” M. B. A. | -| | -| [100] _Fr._ “pav halneaux”—probably a misprint for | -| “hameaux”—hamlets. M. B. A. | -| | -| [101] _Fr._ “d’espace en espace”—at intervals. | -| | -| [102] _Fr._ “presque tout le travail”—almost all the work. | -| | -| [103] | -| _Takensa_, _Fr._ _Tahenssa_ | -| _Enepiahe_, „ _Enepiahæ_ | -| _Ahonerhopiheim_, „ _Ahouerhopiheim_ | -| _Ahekouen_, „ _Ahehoüen_ | -| _Meghty_, „ _Meghey_ | -| _Kouayon_, „ _Koüayan_ | -| _Cagabegux_, „ _Coyabegux_ | -| _Pickar_, „ _Pichar_ | -| _Tokau_, „ _Tohau_ | -| _Peihoun_, „ _Peihoum_ | -| | -| [104] _Fr._ “un cheval entier et fort beau”—a very handsome | -| _entire_ horse. _C. C. edit._: _i. e._, a stallion. | -| | -| [105] _Fr._ “Nord’oüest”—Northwest. | -| | -| [106] This name, although same in French original, is probably a | -| misprint for _Leitot_. | -| | -| [107] _Fr._ “Il apprit de Duhaut”—He learned from Duhaut. | -| | -| [108] That we might see what direction we could take [_i. e._, | -| take information as to their future line of march]. M. B. A. | -| | -| [109] _Fr._ “qui se mirent â chanter â pleine gorge des chansons | -| differentes”—who began loudly to sing various songs. _C. C. edit._ | -| | -| [110] M. Moranget. Following the word “nephew,” in the _Fr._ are | -| the words “& pour moy”—and for me. | -| | -| [111] _Fr._ Nahoudikhe. | -| | -| [112] In _Fr._ original, this sentence is in a marginal note. _C. | -| C. ed._ | -| | -| [113] _Fr._ Cahainihoüa. [Cf. pp. 90 and 44, and the notes. A | -| marginal note in the _Fr._ calls this tribe _Cahaynaho_.] _C. C. | -| edit._ | -| | -| [114] _Fr._ “aspiroient grandement”—ardently longed for. | -| | -| [115] _Fr._ “Quelques une cependant sont plus proprement; mais | -| generalement, non”—Some nevertheless are more cleanly, but | -| generally they are not. | -| | -| [116] _Fr._ “des Cannes seiches allumées”—dry reeds aflame. | -| | -| [117] _Fr._ “difficile”—difficult. | -| | -| [118] This was the famous expedition of the Marquis de Nonville | -| against the Senecas, in which Tonty, Du Shut and Duromtage, came | -| to the aid of the Governor, with 180 French _coureurs de bois_ | -| and 400 Indians from the upper lakes. | -| | -| [119] The Marquis De Nonville, Governor General of Canada. | -| | -| [120] _Fr._ “billet & reconnoissance”—_i. e._, note and receipt. | -| | -| [121] Father Claude Allouez. | -| | -| [122] Michilimackinac. | -| | -| [123] _Fr._ “manne”—maple sap? | -| | -| [124] _Fr._ “cerfeüil”—chervil. | -| | -| [125] The concealment of the fact of La Salle’s death, which | -| was maintained by this party of survivors, until, and for some | -| time after, their return to France, gave rise to an heroic | -| manifestation of courage and friendship, by the Chevalier Tonti, | -| who had been left in charge of Fort Louis on the Illinois. | -| | -| Although they had been, on their journey northward, to Canada, | -| the guests of that officer at Fort St. Louis, from September, | -| 1687, till the end of February, 1688, they had made no disclosure | -| of that fact. And, it was not until some months later, that Tonti | -| heard of it, from the lips of one of his own men, Couture by | -| name, who had been left at the Arkansas, and who had been told | -| of it by the Abbe Cavelier himself. Meanwhile Tonti had received | -| from and paid over to his reverend guest an order from La Salle | -| for over 2,500 livres in beaver and supplies, on which money the | -| party had made their further journey homeward. | -| | -| Learning now, for the first time, with what grief and indignation | -| we may well imagine, of the death of his beloved friend and | -| chief; and also that the Arkansas Indians were anxious to join | -| with the French in an invasion of Mexico—which information was | -| also followed by an official notification from the Governor of | -| Canada, that war had again been declared against Spain, Tonti | -| decided to rescue, if possible, the remaining members of La | -| Salle’s party on the Gulf coast; and, by making them the nucleus | -| of a small army, to cross the Rio Grande, and thus win a new | -| province for France. | -| | -| Leaving the fort early in December, in a canoe, with five | -| Frenchmen, an Indian warrior and two other Indians, he reached | -| the home of the Caddoes in Red River, by the last of March, 1688, | -| and was preparing to push on to a village eighty miles distant | -| in search of Hiens and his companions, when he was left almost | -| helpless by the refusal of all his men, except one Frenchman and | -| the Indian warrior, to longer pursue the tiresome journey they | -| had thus far made. But, with the two faithful ones, he pushed | -| on, losing nearly all their ammunition in crossing a river, | -| and finding, upon reaching the village where he had expected | -| to find them, that they had been killed. As his ammunition was | -| lost, and the Indians refused to furnish him guides, he could | -| only return to the Arkansas country which he only reached by the | -| end of July, after traversing a flooded country, in a ceaseless | -| rain, sometimes by wading, sometimes by rafts, breaking their | -| way with hatchets through the inundated cane brakes, and finally | -| having to kill and eat their dogs. Even Tonti, the hero of many | -| such emergencies of travel, confessed, “I never in my life | -| suffered so much.” Then followed an attack of fever, after the | -| abatement of which he arrived at his fort, in September, 1689. | -| This heroic attempt marks, more distinctly than any other, the | -| character of Tonti, who, in the language of the missionary, St. | -| Cosmo, who traveled under his escort in 1699, was “beloved by | -| all voyageurs—the man who best knows the country—he is loved and | -| feared everywhere.” Tonti was a robust man in appearance, and had | -| (as has been already said) but one hand, but he truly had a great | -| soul within him—Courageous, generous and loyal. Though holding a | -| captain’s commission, he had, as late as 1690, never received any | -| pay; but in that year the proprietorship of the Fort St. Louis | -| of the Illinois was granted to him jointly with La Forest, La | -| Salle’s then lieutenant—and there they carried on a fur trade; | -| and in 1699, they were granted further privileges of trade, by a | -| royal proclamation. In 1702, a royal order assigned La Forest to | -| Canada, and Tonti to residence on the Mississippi. Tonti, in that | -| year, joined D’Iberville in Lower Louisiana, and was by him sent | -| to secure the alliance of the Chickasaws. His after career or the | -| time of his death are unknown. | -| | -| Never were mutiny, conspiracy and assassination more signally | -| and justly followed by retribution than in the fate of these | -| miscreants who had murdered La Salle—as graphically portrayed by | -| Parkman (_La Salle & the Discovery of the Great West_, ii, pp. | -| 212–216. _Champlain edition._) Exiled, by their own deeds, from | -| Canada; in fear of their Spanish neighbors, whose dominion they | -| had invaded, they were finally overwhelmed by an Indian attack, | -| many of them butchered and the fort laid waste. Compulsory | -| domestication among their savage captors was the fate of the | -| rest; and when, in 1689 the Spanish general Alonzo de Leon | -| visited the ruined fort of St. Louis in Texas, they were handed | -| over to him, and expiated their sins in the naval service or | -| prisons of Spain. | -| | -| [126] The eldest son of Louis XIV, who had died a year or two | -| before the publication of the _Fr._ original of this Journal. _C. | -| C. ed._ | -| | -| [127] _Fr._ “overture au droit de l’œil”—opening opposite the eye. | -| | -| [128] _Fr._ “du gros mil”—coarse millet. | -| | -| [129] Bracketed words not in the French original. | -| | -| [130] Reprinted, Albany, 1903, edition of five hundred copies. | -| | -| [131] Reprinted, Albany, 1902, five hundred copies. | -| | -| [132] New edition, Albany, 1903. | -+--------------------------------------------------------------------+ - - -Transcriber’s Notes: - - - Text enclosed by underscores is in italics (_italics_). - - Blank pages have been removed. - - Obvious typographical errors have been silently corrected, - otherwise archaic or inconsistent spelling was left as-is. - - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK JOUTEL'S JOURNAL OF LA SALLE'S LAST -VOYAGE 1684-7 *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. |